General phonetics
Bibliography


Phonetic description of individual languages

Experimental phonetics: methodology

Phonetics

Phonetics


General linguistics textbooks


= Recommended introductory/general reading

Akmajian, A., Demers, R. A., Farmer, A. K., & Harnish, R. M. (2010). Linguistics: An introduction to language and communication (6th ed.). Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.

[3.- Phonetics and phonemic transcription]

Finegan, E. (2015). Language: Its structure and use (7th ed.). Boston, MA: Cengage Learning.

[3.- The sounds of languages: Phonetics]


Fromkin, V., Rodman, R., & Hyams, N. (2014). An introduction to language (10th ed.). Boston, MA: Cengage Learning.

[5.- Phonetics: The Sounds of Language]


Llisterri, J. (1996). Los sonidos del habla. In C. Martín Vide (Ed.), Elementos de lingüística. (pp. 67-128). Barcelona: Octaedro. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/publicacions/Llisterri_96_Sonidos_Habla.pdf


Marrero, V. (2009). Los sonidos en las lenguas. In M. V. Escandell (Coord.), V. Marrero, C. Casado, E. Gutiérrez Rodríguez, & P. Ruiz-Va, El lenguaje humano (pp. 99-135). Madrid: Editorial Universitaria Ramón Areces - Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distancia.


Marrero, V. (2011). Fonética y fonología. In M. V. Escandell (Coord.), V. Marrero, C. Casado, E. Gutiérrez, & N. Polo, Invitación a la lingüística (pp. 87-126). Editorial Universitaria Ramón Areces - Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distancia.

Miller, G. A. (1981). Language and speech. San Francisco, CA: W. H. Freeman.

Miller, G. A. (1985). Lenguaje y habla. Madrid: Alianza. (Original work published 1981)

[IV.- La teoría de la fuente y el filtro; V.- El habla; VI.- La percepción del habla]

O’Grady, W., Archibald, J., Aronoff, M., & Rees-Miller, J. (2010). Contemporary inguistics. An introduction (6th ed.). Boston, MA: Bedford / St Martin’s.

[2.- Phonetics: The sounds of languages]


Zsiga, E. C. (2014). The sounds of language. In R. W. Fasold & J. Connor-Linton (Eds.), An introduction to language and linguistics (2nd ed., pp. 15-62). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Website: http://www.cambridge.org/es/academic/subjects/languages-linguistics/english-language-and-linguistics-general-interest/introduction-language-and-linguistics-2nd-edition

arrow_gray_up

Textbooks


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Abercrombie, D. (1967). Elements of general phonetics. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

1.- Introduction; 2.- The production of speech; 3.- The analysis of speech; 4.- Segments; 5.- Structure and system; 6.- Voice quality and voice dynamics; 7.- Notation; 8.- Assimilation; 9.- Stop consonants; 10.- Cardinals vowels.

Ainsworth, W. A. (1976). Mechanisms of speech recognition. London: Pergamon Press.

1.- Speech production; 2.- The auditory system; 3.- Auditory psychophysics; 4.- Speech analysis; 5.- Speech synthesis; 6.- Vowel recognition; 7.- Consonant recognition; 8.- Perception of prosodic features; 9.- Perception of distorted speech; 10.- Automatic speech recognition; 11.- Models of speech perception.

Albano Leoni, F., & Maturi, P. (2002). Manuale di fonetica (3a ed.). Roma: Carocci. (Original work published 1995)

1.- Introduzione; 2.- Fonetica articolatoria e trascrizione fonetica; 3.- Fonetica acustica; 4.- Fonetica uditiva e percettiva.

Ashby, P. (1995). Speech sounds. London - New York: Routledge.

1.- Spoken and written language; 2.- Phonetic transcription, consonant and vowel sounds; 3.- Consonants: the role of the larynx; 4.- More about vowels; 5.- The organs of speech and place of articulation; 6.- Manner of articulation and airstream mechanisms; 7.- Consonant description and voice-place.manner labels; 8.- The International Phonetic Alphabet; 9.- More about consonant variation; 10.- Yet more about consonants: secondary articulations.

Ashby, P. (2011). Understanding phonetics. London: Hodder Education. (Original work published 2009)

1.- Preliminaries - starting phonetics; 2.- The role of the larynx; 3.- Place of articulation; 4.- Manner of articulation; 5.- Airstreams; 6.- Vowel description; 7.- The phonetics of vowel sounds; 8.- Comparative phonetics of vowel systems; 9.- The phonetics consonant systems; 10.- Comparative phonetics of consonant systems; 11.- Connected speech:segment dynamics; 12.- Beyond the segment; 13.- The phonetics of the English intonation system; 14.- Comparative phonetics of suprasegmentals.

Ashby, M., & Maidment, J. (2005). Introducing phonetic science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

1.- Introduction to speech; 2.- Voice; 3.- Place of articulation; 4.- Manner of articulation; 5.- Vowels; 6.- Voice II; 7.- Airstream mechanisms; 8.- Speech sounds and speech movements; 9.- Basic phonological concepts; 10.- Suprasegmentals; 11.- Speaker and hearer.


Ball, M. J., & Rahilly, J. (1999). Phonetics: The science of speech. London: Arnold.

1.- The anatomy and physiology of speech; 2.- Initiation of speech; 3.- Speech articulation; 4.- Segments of speech: obstruent consonants; 5.- Segments of speech: sonorant consonants and vowels; 6.- Suprasegments of speech; 7.- Multiple articulations, coarticulation, and the parameters of speech; 8.- Principles and methods of phonetic transcription; 9.- Acoustic characteristics of speech; 10.- The perception of speech; 11.- Perceptual phonetics; 12.- Instrumental phonetics.


Borden, G. J., & Harris, K. S. (1980). Speech science primer. Physiology, acoustics and perception of speech. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.

1.- Speech, language and thought; 2.- Pioneers in speech science; 3.- Acoustics; 4.- Speech production; 5.- Speech perception; 6.- Research tools in speech science; 7.- Evolution of language and speech. Appendix 1: The phonetic alphabet for american english; Appendix 2: Cranial nerves important for speech and hearing; Appendix 3: Spinal nerves important for speech.


Borden, G. J., Harris, K. S., & Raphael, L. J. (1994). Speech science primer. Physiology, acoustics and perception of speech (3rd ed.). Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins. (Original work published 1980)

1.- Speech, language, and thought; 2.- Pioneers in speech science; 3.- Acoustics; 4.- Speech production i: The raw materials - neurology, respiration and phonation; 5.- Speech production ii: The finished product - the articulation and acoustics of speech sounds; 6.- Speech perception; 7.- Research tools in speech science; 8.- Evolution of language and speech; Appendix 1: The phonetic alphabet for American English; Appendix 2: Cranial nerves important for speech and hearing; Spinal nerves important for speech.

Brosnahan, L. F., & Malmberg, B. (1970). Introduction to phonetics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

1.- Introduction; 2.- The physics of sound; 3.- The speech apparatus; 4.- The production of sound in the vocal tract; 5.- The description and classification of speech sounds; 6.- The segmental sounds; 7.- Combinations of sounds; 8.- Prosodic features; 9.- Hearing and perception of speech; 10.- The function of sounds in language; 11.- Syntagmatic structures and segmentation. Appendix 1: The International Phonetic Alphabet. Appendix 2: Index to phonetic symbols in chapter 6.

Byrd, D., & Mintz, T. H. (2010). Discovering speech, words and mind. Malden, MA - Oxford - Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.

1.- Human language as a scientific phenomenon; 2.- Speaking, sound, and hearing; 3.- Phonetic diversity in the world’s languages and diversity among dialects of english; 4.- Introduction to experimental design; 5.- Speech perception; 6.- Word recognition; 7.- Phonological units and phonological patterning; 8.- Word form and function; 9.- Sign languages; 10.- Language and the brain; 11.- Language, speech, and hearing disorders; 12.- Reading and dyslexia.

Calvert, D. R. (1986). Descriptive phonetics (2nd ed.). New York: Thieme.

1. Orthographic systems; 2.- The speech production mechanism and processes; 3.- Consonant production; 4.- Vowel and diphthong production; 5.- Connected speech and the influence of context; 6.- Speech rhythm and supra-segmental features; 7.- Standards, dialects and defective speech; 8.- Sensory products of speech.

Canepari, L. (1980). Introduzione alla fonetica (2a ed.). Torino: Giulio Einaudi. (Original work published 1979)

1.- Pronuncia e fonetica; 2.- L’apparato fonatorio; 3.- Classificazione dei suoni; 4.- I vocoidi; 5.- I contoidi; 6.- Modificazione del foni; 7.- Contoidi non-pneumònici: eiettivi, ingressivi e avulsivi; 8.- Gli elementi prosodici; 9.- Fonologia; 10.- Il mutamento fonico; 11.- La rappresentazione grafica; 12.- Fonetica acustica: sugli spettrogrammi; 13.- Italiano; 14.- Varianti regionali d’italiano; 15.- Inglese (britannico e americano); 16.- Francese; 17.- Tedesco; 18.- Spagnolo; 19.- Russo.

Canepari, L. (2002). Manuale di fonetica. Torino: Einaudi.

Canepari, L. (2004). Manuale di fonetica. Munich: Lincom.

Canepari, L. (2004). Manuale di pronuncia. Munich: Lincom.

Catford, J. C. (1988). A practical introduction to phonetics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

1.- Introduction; 2.- Basic components of speech; 3.- Phonation: a third basic component; 4.- Articulation: stricture types; 5.- Articulation: location; 6.- Co-articulation and sequences; 7.- Vowels: introduction; 8.- The cardinal vowels (CVs); 9.- Prosodic features; 10.- Sound systems of languages; 11.- Review.

Clark, J., & Yallop, C. (1995). An introduction to phonetics and phonology (2nd ed.). Oxford: Basil Blackwell. (Original work published 1990)

1.- Introduction; 2.- Segmental articulations; 3.- Units of speech; 4.- The phonemic organization of speech; 5.- The generative approach to phonology; 6.- The anatomy and physiology of speech production; 7.- The acoustics of speech production; 8.- Speech perception; 9.- Prosody; 10.- Feature systems; 11.- The progress of phonology; Appendix 1: Phonetic symbols; Appendix 2: Features.

Clark, J., Yallop, C., & Fletcher, J. (2007). An introduction to phonetics and phonology (3rd ed.). Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

1.- Introduction; 2.- Segmental articulation; 3.- Units of speech; 4.- The phonemic organization of speech; 5.- The generative approach to phonology; 6.- The anatomy and physiology of speech production; 7.- The acoustics of speech production; 8.- Speech perception; 9.- Prosody; 10.- Feature systems; 11.- The progress of phonology. Appendix 1: Phonetic symbols. Appendix 2: Features.

Daniloff, R., Shuckers, G., & Feth, L. (1980). The physiology of speech and hearing. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.

1.- Overview; 2.- Basic neuroscience; 3.- Language; 4.- Acoustics: The science of sound; 5.- The respiratory system; 6.- The phonation mechanism; 7.- Articulation: Statics; 8.- Articulation: Dynamics; 9.- Audition: The sense of hearing.

Davenport, M., & Hannahs, S. J. (2010). Introducing phonetics and phonology (3rd ed.). London: Hodder Education. (Original work published 1998)

1.- Introduction, 2.- Introduction to articulatory phonetics; 3.- Consonants; 4.- Vowels; 5.- Acoustic phonetics; 6.- Above the segment; 7.- Features; 8.- Phonemic analysis; 9.- Phonological alternations, processes and rules; 10.- Phonological structure; 11.- Derivational analysis; 12.- Constraint-based analysis; 13.- Constraining the model.

Denes, P. B., & Pinson, E. N. (1993). The speech chain: The physics and biology of spoken language (2nd ed.). New York: Freeman. (Original work published 1963)

1.- The speech chain; 2.- Linguistic organization; 3.- The physics of sound; 4.- Speech production; 5.- Hearing; 6.- Nerves, brain and the speech chain; 7.- The acoustic characteristics of speech; 8.- Speech perception; 9.- Digital processing of speech signals: 10.- Speech synthesis; 11.- Automatic speech recognition.

Fernández Planas, A. M. (2005). Así se habla. Nociones fundamentales de fonética general y española. Apuntes de catalán, gallego y euskara. Barcelona: Horsori.

1.- La situación de la fonética en el proceso de la comunicación; 2.- La fonética articulatoria. La producción del sonido; 3.- La transcripción fonética o el reflejo escrito de las características de los sonidos; 4.- La fonética acústica. La transmisión del sonido; 5.- La fonética perceptiva. La percepción del sonido. Teorías sobre la percepción; 6.- La fonética del español estándar peninsular. Las características fonéticas de sus sonidos; Apéndice: Apuntes sobre los sonidos del catalán, del gallego y del euskara; 7.- La fonética aplicada. Múltiples usos de la fonética en la vida cotidiana. Breve bibliografía general; Solucionario de actividades; Solucionario de cuestionarios; Índice terminológico del glosario.

Flanagan, J. L. (1972). Speech analysis, synthesis and perception (2nd expanded ed.). Heidelberg: Springer. (Original work published 1965)

Fucci, D. J., & Lass, N. J. (1999). Fundamentals of speech science. London: Allen & Bacon.

1.- Introduction; 2.- Anatomy and physiology of the speech and hearing mechanisms; 3.- Basic acoustics; 4.- Resonance; 5.- Acoustics of speech production; 6.- Speech perception.

Giannini, A., & Pettorino, M. (1992). La fonetica sperimentale. Napoli: Edizione Scientifiche Italiane.


Gil, J. (1988). Los sonidos del lenguaje. Madrid: Síntesis.

0.- Presentación; 1.- Nociones de acústica; 2.- La producción del habla; 3.- Técnicas instrumentales; 4.- La audición y la percepción de los sonidos; 5.- Descripción y clasificación de los sonidos; 6.- Los alfabetos fonéticos; 7.- La combinación de los sonidos; 8.- Los rasgos prosódicos; 9.- Aplicaciones de la fonética; Glosario.

Handke, J. (2000). The Mouton interactive introduction to phonetics and phonology. [CD-ROM] Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.

Hardcastle, W. J., & Laver, J. (Eds). (1997). The handbook of phonetic sciences. Oxford: Blackwell.


Hardcastle, W. J., Laver, J., & Gibbon, F. E. (Eds). (2010). The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.


Hayward, K. (2000). Experimental phonetics. An introduction. Harlow: Longman.

1.- Introduction: impressionistic phonetics and experimental phonetics; 2.- The nature of sound; 3.- Analysing sound: the spectrograph; 4.- The acoustics of speech production; 5.- Perception and hearing; 6.- The acoustic description of vowels; 7.- The acoustic description of consonants; 8.- Speech production; Appendix: An overview of impressionistic-phonetic classification.


Hewlett, N., & Beck, J. (2006). An introduction to the science of phonetics. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

1.- Introduction; I: Basic principles; 2.- Principles of phonetic analysis and transcription; 3.- An introduction to the vocal apparatus; 4.- Basic principles of consonant description; 5.- Basic principles of vowel description; 6.- Extending the set of speech sounds; 7.- Further exploration of speech complexity; II: Acoustic phonetics; 8.- Waveforms and time management; 9.- Fundamental frequency; 10.- Sound magnitude; 11.- Spectra of speech sounds; 12.- Spectrograms; III: Auditory phonetics; 13.- The mechanism of hearing; 14.- Loudness; 15.- Pitch and quality; 16.- Speech perception; IV: Speech production; 17.- The vocal tract as a resonator; 18.- Phonation; 19.- Articulation; Appendix A: The International Phonetic Alphabet; Appendix B: The International Phonetic Alphabet: Extended set of symbols; Appendix C: Answers to exercices; Glossary; References; Author index; Subject index.

Jones, M. J., & Knight, R. (Eds.). (2013). The Bloomsbury companion to phonetics. London: Bloomsbury Academic.

1.- Historical overview of phonetics (Barry Heselwood, Zeki Majeed Hassan, and Mark J. Jones); 2.- Research methods in speech perception (Rachael-Anne Knight and Sarah Hawkins); 3.- Research methods in speech production (Marija Tabain); 4.- Research methods in phonetic fieldwork (Andrew Butcher); 5.- Research methods in speech acoustics (Dominic Watt); 6.- Speech perception development (Valerie Hazan); 7.- Voice and phonation (John Esling); 8.- Prosody (Lluïsa Astruc); 9.- Phonetic universals and phonetic variation (Mark J. Jones); 10.- Spontaneous speech (Adrian P. Simpson); 11.- Clinical phonetics (Tom Starr-Marshall, Susanna Martin, and Rachael-Anne Knight); 12- Forensic speech science (Peter French and Louisa Stevens); 13.- Phonetic pedagogy (Patricia Ashby and Michael Ashby); 14.- An introduction to phonetic technology (Mark Huckvale); 15.- New directions in speech perception (Rachel Smith); 16.- New directions in speech production, Jonathan Harrington (Phil Hoole, and Marianne Pouplier).


Johnson, K. (2011). Acoustic and auditory phonetics (3rd ed.). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. (Original work published 1997)

1.- Basic acoustics and acoustic filters; 2.- The acoustic theory of speech production: Deriving schwa; 3.- Digital signal; 4.- Basic audition; 5.- Speech perception; 6.- Vowels; 7.- Fricatives; .-8 Stops and affricates; 9.- Nasals and laterals.

Katz, W. F. (2013). Phonetics for dummies. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons.

1.- Understanding the A-B-Cs of phonetics; 2.- The lowdown on the science of speech sounds; 3.- Meeting the IPA: Your new secret code; 4.- Producing speech: The how-to; 5.- Classifying speech sounds: Your gateway to phonology; 6.- Sounding out English consonants; 7.- Sounding out English vowels; 8.- Getting narrow with phonology; 9.- Perusing the phonological rules of English; 10.- Grasping the melody of language; 11.- Marking melody in your transcription; 12.- Making waves: an overview of sound; 13.- Reading a sound spectrogram; 14.- Confirming that you just said what I thought you said; 15.- Exploring different speech sources; 16.- Visiting other places, other manners; 17.- Coming from the mouth of babes; 18.- Accentuating accents; 19.- Working with broken speech; 20.- Ten common mistakes that beginning phoneticians make and how to avoid them; 21.- Debunking ten myths about various English accents.

Keller, E. (1994). Fundamentals of phonetic science. In E. Keller (Ed.), Fundamentals of speech synthesis and speech recognition. Basic concepts, state of the art and future challenges. (pp. 5-22). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons.

Kent, R. D. (1997). The speech sciences. San Diego - London: Singular.

1.- Speech communication and the speech sciences; 2.- Basic concepts from physics and mathematics; 3.- An overview of anatomy, the speech system and speech sounds; 4.- The respiratory and laringeal systems; 5.- The upper airway and speech production; 6.- The auditory system; 7.- The neural basis of speech; 8.- Physiological phonetics; 9.- Acoustic phonetics; 10.- Speech perception; 11.- Theories of speech production; 12.- Applied speech sciences; 13.- The evolution of speech; 14.- The embriology of speech organs.

Knight, R. A. (2012). Phonetics. A coursebook. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

1.- The difference between speech and writing; 2.- Consonant voicing; 3.- Consonant place of articulation; 4.- Consonant manner of articulation; 5.- The IPA chart and mid-sagittal sections for consonants; 6.- Vowels; 7.- Airstream mechanisms; 8.- Syllables and stress; 9.- Allophonic variations of voice; 10.- Allophonic variations of place; 11.- Allophonic variations of manner; 12.- Allophonic variations of vowels; 13.- Allophonic transcription and parametric diagrams; 14.- Speech sound variation; 15.- Weak forms and elision; 16.- Liaison; 17.- Assimilation; 18.- Broad transcription; 19.- Intonation; 20.- Functions of intonation.

Ladefoged, P. (1981). Preliminaries to linguistic phonetics. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Original work published 1971)

1.- Introduction; 2.- The phonation process; 3.- The airstream process; 4.- The oro-nasal process; 5.- Places of articulation; 6.- Manners of articulation; 7.- Secondary articulation; 8.- Vowels; 9.- Prosodic features; 10.- Feature systems.


Ladefoged, P. (2006). A course in phonetics (5th ed.). Belmont, CA: Thompsom Wadsworth. (Original work published 1975).
Website: http://www.phonetics.ucla.edu/course/contents.html

1.- Articulatory phonetics; 2.- Phonology and phonetic transcription; 3.- The consonants of english; 4.- English vowels and phonological rules; 5.- Engish words and sentences; 6.- Airstream mechanisms and phonation types; 7.- Place and manner of articulation; 8.- Acoustic phonetics; 9.- Vowels and vowel-like articulation; 10.- Syllables and suprasegmental features; 11:- Linguistic phonetics.


Ladefoged, P., & Johnson, K. (2011). A course in phonetics (6th ed.). Boston, MA: Wadsworth, Cengage Learning.
Website: https://corpus.linguistics.berkeley.edu/acip/

Part I: Introductory concepts; 1.- Articulation and acoustics; 2.- Phonology and phonetic transcription; Part II: English phonetics; 3.- The consonants of English; 4.- English vowels; 5.- English words and sentences; Part III: General phonetics; 6.- Airstream mechanisms and phonation types; 7.- Consonantal gestures; 8.- Acoustic phonetics; 9.- Vowels and vowel-like articulations; 10.- Syllables and suprasegmental features; 11.- Linguistic phonetics.


Ladefoged, P. (2001). Vowels and consonants. An introduction to the sounds of languages. Oxford - Malden, MA: Blackwell.
Website: http://www.phonetics.ucla.edu/vowels/contents.html

1.- Sounds and languages; 2.- Pitch and loudness; 3.- Vowel contrasts; 4.- The sounds of vowels; 5.- Charting vowels; 6.- The sounds of consonants; 7.- Acoustic components of speech; 8.- Talking computers; 9.- Listening computers; 10.- Making English consonants; 11.- Making English vowels; 12.- Actions of the larynx; 13.- Consonants around the world; 14.- Vowels around the world; 15.- Putting vowels and consonants together.


Ladefoged, P., & Ferrari Disner, S. (2012). Vowels and consonants (3rd ed.). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley-Blackwell.
Website: http://www.vowelsandconsonants3e.com/index.html

1.- Sounds and languages; 2.- Pitch and loudness; 3.- Vowel contrasts; 4.- The sounds of vowels; 5.- Charting vowels; 6.- The sounds of consonants; 7.- Acoustic components of speech; 8.- Talking computers; 9.- Listening computers; 10.- How we listen to speech; 11.- Making English consonants; 12.- Making English vowels; 13.- Actions of the larynx; 14.- Consonants around the world; 15.- Vowels around the world; 16.- Putting vowels and consonants together.


Ladefoged, P. (2003). Phonetic data analysis. An introduction to fieldwork and instrumental techniques. Oxford: Blackwell.

1.- Recording the sounds of a language; 2.- Finding the places of articulation; 3.- Aerodynamic investigations; 4.- Pitch, loudness, and lenght; 5.- Characterizing vowels; 6.- Acoustic analysis of consonants; 7.- Acoustic analysis of phonation types; 8.- Coda.

Ladefoged, P., & Maddieson, I. (1996). The sounds of the world’s languages. Oxford: Blackwell.

Landercy, A., & Renard, R. (1977). Éléments de phonétique. Mons - Bruxelles: Centre International de Phonétique Appliquée - Didier.

1.- Les phénomènes sonores; 1.1.- Notions élémentaires; 1.2.- Caractéristiques physiques et perceptives des sons; 1.3.- Méthodes d’analyse du signal acoustique; 2.- La phonation; 2.1.- Rôle des principaux organes; 2.2.- Phonétique articulatoire; 2.3.- Acoustique de la phonation; 2.4. Correlats articulatoires et acoustiques; 3.- L’audition; 3.1.- Physiologie de l’audition; 3.2.- Théories de l’audition; 3.3.- Acoustique de l’audition; 3.4.- Perception de la parole; 3.5.- Conclusion. Complexité de la perception de la parole. 4.- Phonétique appliquée; 4.1.- Audiométrie; 4.2.- Phonétique corrective.


Lass, N. J. (Ed). (1996). Principles of experimental phonetics. St. Louis: Mosby.

Laver, J. (1994). Principles of phonetics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

1.- The semiotic framework; 2.- The relationship between phonetics and phonology; 3.- Accent, dialect and language; 4.- The phonetic analysis of speech; 5.- The architecture of phonetic classification; 6.- Airstream mechanisms; 7.- Phonation; 8.- Stop articulations; 9.- Fricative articulations; 10.- Resonant articulations; 11.- Multiple articulations; 12.- Intersegmental co-ordination; 12.- Phonetic similarity and multisegmental settings; 14.- The temporal organization of speech: segmental duration; 15.- The prosodic organization of speech: pitch and loudness; 16.- The metrical organization of speech: stress, syllable, weight, prominence and ryhthm; 17.- The temporal organization of speech: continuity and rate; 18.- Types of transcription; 19.- Evaluating general phonetic theory. Appendix 1: The phonetic alphabet of the International Phonetic Association; Appendix 2: Index of languages.

Lieberman, P. (1977). Speech physiology and acoustic phonetics. An introduction. New York: Macmillan.


Lieberman, P., & Blumstein, S. E. (1988). Speech physiology, speech perception and acoustic phonetics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

1.- Introduction; 2.- A qualitative introduction to the physiology of speech; 3.- Basic acoustics; 4.- Source-filter theory of speech production; 5.- Speech analysis; 6.- Anatomy and physiology of speech production; 7.- Speech synthesis and speech perception; 8.- Phonetic theories; 9.- Some current topics in speech research; 10.- Acoustic correlates of speech sounds.

Lodge, K. (2009). A critical introduction to phonetics. London: Continuum.

1.- Why phonetics?; 2.- Articulation; 3.- The articulators in combination; 4.- Transcription; 5.- Segmentation; 6.- Prosodic features; 7.- Continuous speech; 8.- Varieties of English; 9.-Acoustic phonetics

Mackay, I. R. A. (1978). Introducing practical phonetics. Boston, MA: Little, Brown & Co.

Mackay, I. R. A. (1987). Phonetics. The science of speech production (2nd ed.). Boston, MA: Little, Brown & Co. (Original work published 1978)

Malmberg, B. (1979). La phonétique (17ème ed.). Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. (Original work published 1954)

Malmberg, B. (1986). La fonética (10a ed.). Buenos Aires: Eudeba. (Original work published 1954)

Malmberg, B. (1991). La fonética. Vilassar de Mar: Oikos-Tau. (Original work published 1954)

Malmberg, B. (Ed). (1968). Manual of phonetics. Amsterdam: North Holland.

Malmberg, B. (1971). Les domaines de la phonétique. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. (Original work published 1969)

Malmberg, B. (1974). Manuel de phonétique générale. Introduction à l’analyse scientifique de l’expression du langage. Paris: Éditions A. & J. Picard.

Maturi, P. (2006). I suoni delle lingue, i suoni dell’italiano. Introduzione alla fonetica. Bologna: Il Mulino.

Introduzione; 1.- Linguistica e scienze foniche; 2.- La fonetica tra le scienze foniche; 3.- La trascrizione fonetica; I - I suoni delle lingue; 1.- Lettere e foni; 2.- Meccanismi della fonazione; 3.- Classificazione dei foni; 4.- Oltre il segmento; II - I suoni dell’italiano; 1.- L’italiano standard; 2.- Le varietà regionali dell’italiano; III - I suoni dello spagnolo, del francese, dell’inglese, del tedesco e di altre lingue; 1.- Lo spagnolo; 2.- Il francese; 3.- L’inglese; 4.- Il tedesco; 5.- Altri suoni, altre lingue; IV - Altre note; 1.- Spunti di fonetica dei dialetti d’Italia; 2.- L’italiano degli stranieri; 3.- La pronuncia italiana delle lingue straniere; Appendice: L’Alfabeto fonetico internazionale, i caratteri SAMPA, l’alfabeto dei romanisti.

Minifie, F., Hixon, T. J., & Williams, F. (Eds). (1973). Normal aspects of speech, hearing and language. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.

Motta Maia, E. (2003). No reino da fala. A linguagem e seus sons (4a ed.). São Paulo: Editora Ática.

1.- Descobrindo a fala; 2.- Explorando intuitivamente os sons do português; 3.- Entre o físico e o psicológico; 4.- Incursões pelo terreno do físico; 5.- Revivendo un velho dilema; 6.- A fala e a linguagem; 7.- A forma e o uso; 8.- O teórico e o empírico; 9.- O estático e o dinámico; 9.- Olhando para o futuro; Vocabulário crítico.

Munot, P., & Nève, F. X. (2002). Une introduction à la phonétique. Liège: Éditions du Céfal.

Noel-Armfield, G. (1969). General phonetics for missionaries and students of languages. Cambridge: W. Heffers & Sons.

O’Connor, J. D. (1973). Phonetics. Hardmondsworth: Penguin Books.

1.- The role of sound in communication; 2.- Articulatory phonetics: How speech sounds are produced; 3.- Acoustic phonetics: Sound between mouth and ear; 4.- Auditory phonetics: Ear and brain; 5.- The description and classification of sounds; 6.- A language and its sounds; 7.- Languages and their sounds; 8.- Sounds working; 9.- Present and future.

O’Shaughnessy, D. (2000). Speech communication. Human and machine (2nd ed.). New York: IEEE Press. (Original work published 1987)


Pickett, J. M. (1980). The sounds of speech communication. A primer of acoustic phonetics and speech perception. Baltimore - Austin: University Park Press - Pro-Ed.

1.- Speech production and acoustic phonetics; 2.- Sounds, resonance and spectrum analysis; 3.- Vowel shaping and vowel formants; 4.- The spectra of vowels; 5.- Prosodic features; 6.- Consonant features, glides and stops; 7.- Consonants: The voiced-unvoiced contrast; 9.- Consonants: Features of place of articulation; 10.- The flow of speech; 11.- Acoustic cues in speech perception; 12.- Models of speech perception. Appendix a: Laboratory exercises; Appendix b: Classified bibliography for further reading.


Pickett, J. M. (1999). The acoustics of speech communication: Fundamentals, speech perception, theory and technology. Boston, MA: Allyn and Bacon.

1.- Language, phonetics, and speech production; 2.- Sounds, resonance and spectrum analysis; 3.- Vowel shaping and vowel formants; 4.- The glottal sound source and the spectra of vowels; 5.- Prosodic and tonal features; 6.- Consonant features, glides, and stops; 7.- Consonants: nasal, stop, and fricative manners of articulation; 8.- Consonants: the voiced-unvoiced contrast; 9.- Consonants: features of place of articulation; 10.- The flow of speech; 11.- Perception of vowels: dynamic constancy; 12.- Perception of consonants; from variance to invariance; 13.- Auditory capacities and phonological development; animal, baby and foreign listeners; 14.- Looking for invariate correlates of linguistic units; two classical theories of speech perception; 15.- Reevaluating assumptions about speech perception: interactive and integrative theories; 16.- Hearing loss and the audibility of phoneme cues; 17.- Speech technology. Appendix A: Experimenting with speech; Appendix B: Sketches of some interesting books for phoneticians.

Pike, K. L. (1972). Phonetics. A critical analysis of phonetic theory and a technic for the practical description of sounds (3rd. ed.). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. (Original work published 1943)

I.- Phonetic theory: A critical analysis; 1.- Marginal sounds; 2.- Nonspeech sounds; 3.- Units of sound; 4.- Strictural function; 5.- Classification criteria; Ii.- Phonetic theory: A constructive system; 6.- Productive mechanisms; 7.- Controlling mechanisms; 8.- Conclusions.


Raphael, J. L., Borden, G. J., & Harris, K. S. (2011). Speech science primer. Physiology, acoustics and perception of speech (6th ed.). Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins. (Original work published 1980)

1.- Speech, language and thought; 2.- Acoustics; 3.- The raw materials: Neurology and respiration; 4.- The raw materials: phonation; 5.- The articulation and acoustics of vowels; 6.- The articulation and acoustics of consonants; 7.- The production and acoustic of prosodic features; 8.- Feedback mechanisms and models of speech production; 9.- Hearing: The gateway to speech perception; 10.- The acoustic cues to speech perception; 11.- Strategies and models of speech perception; 12.- Pioneers in speech science; 13.- Research tools for the study of acoustic analysis and speech perception; 14.- Research tools in speech science for the study of speech physiology.


Reetz, H., & Jongman, A. (2009). Phonetics: Transcription, production, acoustics, and perception. Chichester, UK - Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.
Website: http://www.blackwellpublishing.com/phonetics/

1.- Introduction; 2.- Articulatory phonetics; 3.- Phonetic transcription; 4.- Place and manner of articulation of consonants and vowels; 5.- Physiology of the vocal apparatus; 6.- Airstream mechanisms and phonation types; 7.- Basic acoustics; 8.- Analysis methods for speech sounds; 9.- The source-filter theory of speech production; 10.- Acoustic characteristics of speech sounds; 11.- Syllables and suprasegmentals; 12.- Physiology and psychophysics of hearing; 13.- Speech perception.

Renard, R. (1978). Initiation phonétique à l’usage des professeurs de langues (2ème ed.). Bruxelles - Mons: Didier - Centre International de Phonétique Appliquée. (Original work published 1976)

Renard, R. (1976). Introducción fonética para profesores de idiomas. Madrid: Rosas.

Roach, P. (2001). Phonetics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Rogers, H. (1991). Theoretical and practical phonetics. Toronto: Copp Clark Pitman.

Rogers, H. (2000). The sounds of language. An introduction to phonetics. London: Longman.

1.- Introduction; 2.- The basic sounds of English; 3.- English consonants; 4.- English vowels; 5.- English suprasegmentals; 6.- English accent differences; 7.- Sound waves, spectra, and resonance; 8.- The acoustics of English sounds; 9.- Vowels and semivowels; 10.- Place of articulation; 11.- Manner of articulation; 12.- Phonation; 13.- Airstream mechanisms; 14.- Syllables and suprasegmentals.

Schubiger, M. (1970). Einführung in die phonetik. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.

Schubiger, M. (1989). Introducción a la fonética. Valladolid: Secretariado de Publicaciones de la Universidad de Valladolid. (Original work published 1970)

Introducción: Visión histórica general; Parte general; 1.- Los órganos del habla y su función; 2.- La acústica del lenguaje; 3.- Fonética perceptiva; 4.- El planteamiento fonológico; 5.- La escritura fonética; Parte específica; 1.-Descripción sistemática de los sonidos; 2.- Los sonidos en la secuencia fónica; 3.- La sílaba; 4.- La duración; 5.- El acento; 6.- El tono.

Singh, S., & Singh, K. S. (2006). Phonetics. Principles and practices (3rd ed.). San Diego, CA: Plural Publishing.

1.- Basic concepts in the study of phonetics; 2.- Introduction to the international phonetic alphabet; 3.- Articulatory aspects of phonetics: Consonants; 4.- Articulatory aspects of phonetics: Vowels and diphthongs; 5.- Acoustic phonetics; 6.- Dynamic aspects of speech production; 7.- Perceptual phonetics; 8.- Syllables, stress and intonation; 9.- Distinctive feature basis for the genesis and comparison of phonemes: Consonants; 10.- Distinctive feature basis for the genesis and comparison of phonemes: Vowels; 11.- Nonphonemic sounds closely related to english phonemes; 12.- Diacritic markers; 13.- Relationship of phonetics to other fields.

Small, L. H. (2010). Fundamentals of phonetics: A practical guide for students (2nd ed.). Boston, MA: Pearson. (Original work published 1999)

1.- Phonetics: A "Sound" science; 2.- The phonetic representation of english; 3.- Anatomy of the speech mechanism; 4.- Vowel transcription; 5.- Consonant transcription; 6.- Connected speech; 7.- Clinical phonetics; 8.- Dialectal variation.

Tatham, M., & Morton, K. (2006). Speech production and perception. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.

Part 1: Speech production theory; Classical phonetics; Coarticulation: The phenomenon; Coarticulation: The theory; Speech motor control; Speech production: Prosody; Part 2: Speech perception theory; Dynamic model building and expressive content; Speech perception and prosody; Speech perception: Production for perception; Part 3: Areas of focus, modelling and application; Applications: Cognitive and physical modelling; Speech technology; Second language acquisition; Speech disorders.

Tatham, M., & Morton, K. (2011). A guide to speech production and perception. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

1.- What is speaking?; 2.- Studying speaking; 3.- The foundation research; 4.- Contemporary model building; 5.- Theoretical considerations; 6.- Essential in describing speech; 7.- Hearing and perception; 8.- Theories of speech perception; 9.- Applications; 10.- Experimental work - non-acoustics; 11.- Experimental work - acoustics.

Thomas, J. M. C., Bouquiaux, L., & Cloarec-Heiss. (1976). Initiation à la phonétique. Phonétique articulatoire et phonétique distinctive. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

Thomas, J. M. C., Bouquiaux, L., & Cloarec-Heiss, F. (1986). Iniciación a la fonética. Fonética articulatorio y fonética distintiva. Madrid: Gredos. (Original work published 1976)

1.- Introducción; 2.- Proceso físico de la producción de los sonidos del lenguaje; 3.- Descripción y simbolización de los sonidos; 4.- Definición articulatoria de los sonidos; 5.- Modos de articulación; 6.- Articulaciones complejas; 7.- Otros procedimientos articulatorios; 8.- Fonética combinatoria; 9.- Definición y descripción detallada de las articulaciones; Anexo: Sistemas de notación utilizados en campos particulares; Bibliografía; Índice de materias; Índice alfabético de lenguas citadas; Cuadros: Modos y tipos de articulación; Las consonantes; las vocales; Transcripción de las otras variedades de vocales, tonos y acentos; Variaciones de número, forma y volumen de los resonadores, Realización fonética de las vocales del inglés, francés y alemán; Alfabeto fonético internacional.

Vaissière, J. (2006). La phonétique. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

Zsiga, E. C. (2012). The sounds of language: An introduction to phonetics and phonology. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.

1.- The vocal tract; 2.- Basics of articulation: Manner and place in English; 3.- A tour of the consonants; 4.- A map of the vowels; 5.- Anatomy, physiology, and gestural coordination; 6.- The physics of sound: Pendulums, pebbles, and waves; 7.- Looking at speech: Waveforms, spectra, and spectrograms; 8.- Speech analysis: Under the hood; 9.- Hearing and speech perception; 10.- Phonology 1: Abstraction, contrast, predictability; 11.- Phonotactics and alternations; 12.- What is possible language?: Distinctive features; 13.- Rules and derivations in generative grammar; 14.- Constraint-based phonology; 15.- Syllables and prosodic domains; 16.- Stress; 17.- Tone and intonation; 18.- Diachronic change; 19.- Variation; 20.- Acquisition and learning. arrow_gray_up

Dictionaries

Bronstein, A. J., Raphael, L. J., & Stevens, C. J. (Eds). (1977). A biographical dictionary of phonetic sciences. New York: The Press of Lehman College.

Crystal, D. (1980). A first dictionary of linguistics and phonetics. London: André Deutsch.

Crystal, D. (2008). A dictionary of linguistics and phonetics (6th ed.). Oxford: Blackwell. (Original work published 1980)

Crystal, D. (2000). Diccionario de lingüística y fonética [Traducción y adaptación de X. Villabla, supervisada por E. Martínez Celdrán]. Barcelona: Octaedro. (Original work published 1996)

Julià Munné, J. (2003). Diccionari de fonètica. Terminologia de les ciències fonètiques. Barcelona: Edicions 62.

MacKay, I. (1989). Phonetics and speech science. A bilingual dictionary. Dictionnaire bilingue de la phonétique et des sciences de la parole. New York: Peter Lang.

Maidment, J. (2011). Speech internet dictionary. Retrieved from http://blogjam.name/sid/

Pamies, A., & Kálustova, O. (2002). Guía básica de fonética y fonología con equivalencias en cinco idiomas. Granada: Granada Lingvistica.

Peterson, G. E., & Shoup, J. E. (1966). Glossary of terms from the physiological and acoustic phonetic theories. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 9, 100-120.

Roach, P. (1992). Introducing phonetics. London: Penguin Books.

Roach, P. (2009). Glossary (A little encyclopaedia of phonetics). English phonetics and phonology. A practical course. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Retrieved from http://www.peterroach.net/glossary.html

Silva, T. C. (2011). Dicionário de fonética e fonologia. São Paulo: Contexto.

Trask, L. R. (1996). A dictionary of phonetics and phonology. London: Routledge.

arrow_gray_up

Journals

Journal of Phonetics. New York: Academic Press
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/journal/00954470

Journal of Speech Sciences. Campinas: Luso-Brazilian Association of Speech Science.
http://www.journalofspeechsciences.org

The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America. Melville, NY: AIP Publishing LLC.
http://asa.scitation.org/journal/jas

Journal of the International Phonetic Association. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/journal-of-the-international-phonetic-association

Language and Speech. London: SAGE Publications.
http://journals.sagepub.com/home/las/

Loquens. Madrid: Laboratorio de Fonética, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas.
http://loquens.revistas.csic.es/index.php/loquens/index

Phonetica. International Journal of Speech Science. Basel: Karger.
http://www.karger.com/Journal/Home/224275

Speech Communication. Amsterdam: Elsevier.
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/journal/01676393

The phonetician. A publication of ISPhS/International Society of Phonetic Sciences. Tampa, FL: International Society of Phonetic Sciences.
http://www.isphs.org/1973.html

arrow_gray_up

Working Papers

Cornell Working Papers in Phonetics and Phonology. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Phonetics Laboratory, Department of Linguistics, Cornell University. Retrieved from http://conf.ling.cornell.edu/plab/papers

Estudios fónicos / Cuadernos de trabajo. Madrid: Posgrado Oficial en Estudios Fónicos, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas y Universidad Internacional Menéndez Pelayo. Retrieved from http://www.estudiosfonicos.cchs.csic.es/fonetica/cuadernos/index.php/estfon/index

Haskins Laboratories Status Report on Speech Research. New Haven, CT: Haskins Laboratories. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/SR/StatusReportArchive.html

PERILUS, Phonetic Experimental Research at the Institute of Linguistics, University of Stockholm. Stokholm: Institute of Linguistics, University of Stockholm. Retrieved from http://www2.ling.su.se/fon/perilus/

Proceedings of the Institute of Phonetic Sciences, Amsterdam. Amsterdam: Institute of Phonetic Sciences, University of Amsterdam. Retrieved from http://www.fon.hum.uva.nl/archive/

Speech, Hearing and Language: Work in progress. London: Department of Phonetics and Linguistics, University College London. Retrieved from http://www.phon.ucl.ac.uk/home/shl/

TIPA, Travaux interdisciplinaires sur la parole et le langage. Aix-en-Provence: Laboratoire Parole et Langage, CNRS - Aix-Marseille Université. Retrieved fromhttps://tipa.revues.org

UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics. Los Angeles, CA: Department of Linguistics, University of California Los Angeles. Retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/search?entity=uclaling_wpp

arrow_gray_up

Conference proceedings

ICPhS, International Congress of Phonetic Sciences

ICPhS 1932. Proceedings of the International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. First meeting of the Internationale Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Phonologie. Amsterdam, The Netherlands. 3-8 July, 1932.

ICPhS 1935. Proceedings of the 2nd International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Blancquaert, E., & Pée, W. (Eds). (1939). ICPhS 1938. Proceedings of the 3rd International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Ghent: Laboratory of Phonetics, University of Ghent.

Sovijarvi, A., & Aalto, A. (Eds). (1962). ICPhS 1961. Proceedings of the 4th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. The Hague: Mouton.

Zwirner, E., & Bethge, W. (Eds). (1965). ICPhS 1964. Proceedings of the 5th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Basel - New York: Karger.

Hala, B., Romportl, M., & Janota, P. (Eds). (1970). ICPhS 1967. Proceedings of the 6th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Prague: Academia Publishing House of the Czeckoslovack Academy of Sciences.

Charbonneau, R., & Rigault, A. (Eds). (1972). ICPhS 1972. Proceedings of the 7th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. The Hague: Mouton.

ICPhS 1975. Proceedings of the 8th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Leeds, England. August, 1975

Fischer-Jörgensen, E., Rischel, J., & Thorsen, N. (Eds). (1979). ICPhS 1979. Proceedings of the 9th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Copenhagen: University of Copenhaguen, Institute of Phonetic Sciences.

van den Broecke, M. P. R., & Cohen, A. (Eds). (1984). ICPhS 1984. Proceedings of the 10th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Dordrecht: Foris.

ICPhS 1987. Proceedings of the 11th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Tallinn: Academy of Sciences of the Estonian S.S.R., Institute of Language and Literature.

ICPhS 1991. Actes du 12ème congrès international de sciences phonétiques. Aix-en-Provence: Service des Publications, Université de Provence.

Elenius, K., & Branderud, P. (Eds). (1993). ICPhS 1995. Proceedings of the 13th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Stockholm: Stockholm University.

Ohala, J. J., Hasegawa, Y., Ohala, M., Ganville, D., & Bailey, A. C. (Eds.). (1999). ICPhS 1999. Proceedings of the 14th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. San Francisco, CA, USA. 1-7 August , 1999. Retrieved from http://www.internationalphoneticassociation.org/icphs-proceedings/ICPhS1999/index.html

Solé, M. J., Recasens, D., & Romero, J. (Eds.). (2003). ICPhS 2003. Proceedings of the 15th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Barcelona, Spain, 3-9 August 2003. Retrieved from http://www.internationalphoneticassociation.org/icphs-proceedings/ICPhS2003/index.html

Trouvain, J., & Barry, W. J. (Eds). (2007). ICPhS 2007. Proceedings of the 16th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Saarbrücken, Germany. 6-10 August. 2007. Retrieved from http://www.icphs2007.de/

Lee, W.-S. S., & Zee, E. (Eds.). (2011). ICPhS 2011. Proceedings of the 17th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. City University of Hong Kong, China. 17-21 August, 2011. Retrieved from http://www.internationalphoneticassociation.org/icphs-proceedings/ICPhS2011/index.htm

The Scottish Consortium for ICPhS 2015 (Ed.). (2015). ICPhS 2015. Proceedings og the 18th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Glasgow, Scotland, UK. 10-14 August, 2015. Glasgow: University of Glasgow. Retrieved from https://www.internationalphoneticassociation.org/icphs-proceedings/ICPhS2015/proceedings.html

Other conference proceedings

Martínez Celdrán, E., Planas, S., & Romero, J. (Eds). (1999). Actes del I congrés de fonètica experimental. Universitat Rovira i Virgili - Universitat de Barcelona. Tarragona, 22-24 de febrer de 1999.

Díaz García, J. (Ed). (2002). Actas del II congreso de fonética experimental. Sevilla: Laboratorio de Fonética, Facultad de Filología, Universidad de Sevilla.

González González, M., Fernández Rei, E., & González Rei, B. (Eds). (2007). Actas do 3o congreso internacional de fonética experimental. Santiago de Compostela: Xunta de Galicia.

Pamies, A., & Melguizo, E. (Eds). (2008). Special issue 1: New trends in experimental phonetics: Selected papers from the IV International Conference on Experimental Phonetics (Granada, 11-14 feb. 2008). Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics.

Congosto, Y., Montero, M. L., & Salvador, A. (Eds.). (2014). Fonética experimental, educación superior e investigación. Madrid: Arco/Libros.

Cabedo, A. (Ed.). (2015). Perspectivas actuales en el análisis fónico del habla. Tradición y avances en la fonética experimental. Normas. Revista de Estudios Lingüísticos Hispánicos (Monografías Científicas), 7. Retrieved from http://www.uv.es/normas/2015/anejos/Libro_Fonetica_2015

arrow_gray_up

General phonetics

The field of phonetics


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

BLACK, J.W. (1983) "Speech: Phonetics in the United States", The Phonetician CL-38: 20-21.


CRYSTAL, D. (1987) The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. [part IV: The medium of language: Speaking and Listening]

DIEHL, R.L. (1991) "The role of phonetics within the study of language", Phonetica 48, 2-4: 120-134.

FANT, C. G. (2004) "Phonetics and Phonology in the last 50 years", in From Sound to Sense: 50+ Years of Discoveries in Speech Communication. Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge, MA., 11-13 June 2004.
http://www.rle.mit.edu/soundtosense/conference/pdfs/invitedspeakers/Fant%20PAPER.pdf

FANT, C. G. (2004) "More than half a century in phonetics and speech research", in FANT, G. Speech Acoustics and Phonetics. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers (Text, Speech and Language Technology, 24). pp. 1-14.
http://www.speech.kth.se/gunnarfant/halfcentury.pdf

HAMMARSTRÖM, G. (1988) "Is phonetics an ancillary science?", The Phonetician CL-47/49: 14.

HAMMARSTRÖM, G. (1989) "Some further thoughts about the status of phonetics", The Phonetician CL-51: 15-16.

HOLLIEN, H.- KOESTER, J.-P. (1991) "The potential for unification", The Phonetician CL-55: 3-10.

KAYE, A. S. (2006) "An interview with Peter Ladefoged", Journal of the International Phonetic Association 36, 2: 137-144.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0025100306002519

KEATING, P. (1991) "Phonetics in the next ten years", in Actes du XIIème Congrès International des Sciences Phonétiques. 19-24 août 1991, Aix-en-Provence, France. Aix-en-Provence: Université de Provence, Service des Publications. Vol 1 pp. 112-119.

KELLER, E. (1988) "The Phonetic Sciences as a Pivotal Science", foNETiks. A network magazine for the phonetic sciences 1,1: 5-10; reprinted in The Phonetician CL47-48 (1988): 16-19.

KOHLER, K. J. (1999) The Future of Phonetics. Lecture on the Occasion of Professor Jørgen Rischel’s Retirement from his Chair at Copenhagen University. 6 February, 1999.
http://www.ipds.uni-kiel.de/kjk/pub_exx/kk1999_2/future4n.pdf

KOHLER, K.J. (2000) "The future of phonetics", Journal of the International Phonetic Association 30, 1/2: 25-30.

LADEFOGED, P. (1987) "The Place of Phonetics in American Academia", The Phonetician CL-44: 4-7.

LADEFOGED. P. (2005) "Phonetics and phonology in the last 50 years", in From Sound to Sense: 50+ Years of Discoveries in Speech Communication. Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge, MA., 11-13 June 2004.
http://www.rle.mit.edu/soundtosense/conference/pdfs/invitedspeakers/Ladefoged%20PAPER.pdf

LAVER, J. (1989) "Cognitive Science and Speech: a Framework for Research", in SCHNELLE, H.- BERNSEN, N.-O. (Eds.) Logic and Linguistics. Vol. 3: 37-68; in BERNSEN, N.-O. (Ed.) Research Directions in Cognitive Science: European Perspectives. Hillsdale, N.J.- London: Lawrence Erlbaum - Hove; in LAVER, J. (1991) The Gift of Speech. Papers in the Analysis of Speech and Voice. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 92-128.

LAVER, J. (2000) "The nature of phonetics", Journal of the International Phonetic Association 30, 1/2: 31-38.

LIEBERMAN, P.- BLUMSTEIN, S.E. (1988) Speech Physiology, Speech Perception and Acoustic Phonetics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (Cambridge Studies in Speech Science and Communication). [chap 9: Some current topics in speech research] LINDBLOM, B. (1972) "Phonetics and the Description of Language", in R. CHARBONNEAU - A. RIGAULT (Eds.) Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. The Hague: Mouton pp. 63-97.

LINDBLOM, B. (1980) "The Goal of Phonetics, Its Unification and Application", Phonetica 37, 1/2: 7-26.

LINDBLOM, B. (1995) "A view of the future of phonetics", in Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Stockholm, Sweden, 13-19 August, 1995. Vol 1. pp. 462-469.


LLISTERRI, J. (1991) Introducción a la fonética: el método experimental. Barcelona: Anthropos (Autores, Textos y Temas, Lingüística, 3). [cap 1: La fonética en el ámbito de las ciencias del lenguaje ]

NOLAN, F. J. (1982) "Speech Research", in KINSELLA, V. (Ed.) Surveys 2. Eight State - of - the Art Articles on Key Areas in Language Teaching. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 61-67.

NOLAN, F.J. (1991) "Phonetics in the next ten years", in Actes du XIIème Congrès International des Sciences Phonétiques. 19-24 août 1991, Aix-en-Provence, France. Aix-en-Provence: Université de Provence, Service des Publications. Vol 1 pp. 125-129.

OHALA, J. (2000) "Phonetics in the free market of scientific ideas and results", Journal of the International Phonetic Association 30, 1/2: 25-30.

PETURSSON, M. (1985) "European Phonetic Tradition", The Phonetician CL-40 : 3-5.

PICKETT, J.M. (1988) "Some thoughts about the state of phonetics", The Phonetician CL-47/48: 5-8.

ROSSI, M. (1996) "The evolution of phonetics: A fundamental and applied science", Speech Communication 18,1: 96-102.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0167-6393(96)90031-X

arrow_gray_up

The speech communication process

DANILOFF, R. - SCHUCKERS, G.- FETH, L. (1980) The Physiology of Speech and Hearing. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice Hall. [chap 1: Overview]

DENES, P.B.- PINSON, E.N. (1963) The Speech Chain; the Physics and Biology of Spoken Language. Garden City, N.Y.: Anchor Press / Doubleday (Anchor Science Study Series). [chap 1: The Speech Chain]

FRY, D.B. (1970) "Speech Reception and Perception", in LYONS, J. (Ed.) New Horizons in Linguistics. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin Books. pp. 29-52; trad. cast de C. Lleó: "Recepción y percepción del habla", in LYONS, J. (Ed.) Nuevos horizontes de la lingüística. Madrid: Alianza (Alianza Universidad, 145), 1975. pp. 31-54.

LAVER, J. (1970) "The Production of Speech", in LYONS, J. (Ed.) New Horizons in Linguistics. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin Books. pp. 53-75; trad. cast de C. Lleó: "La producción del habla", in LYONS, J. (Ed.) Nuevos horizontes de la lingüística. Madrid: Alianza (Alianza Universidad, 145), 1975. pp. 55-78.

LIBERMAN, A.M. (1970) "The Grammars of Speech and Language", Cognitive Psychology 1,4 : 301-323.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0099.pdf

LIBERMAN, A.M. (1973) "The Speech Code", in MILLER, G.A. (Ed.) Communication, Language and Meaning. Psychological Perspectives. New York: Basic Books. pp. 128-140.

PETERSON, G.E. (1968) "The Speech Communication Process", in MALMBERG, B. (Ed.) Manual of Phonetics. North Holland Publishing Company : Amsterdam. pp. 155-171.

STEVENS, K.N. (1978) "The Speech Signal", in KAVANAGH, J.F. - STRANGE, W. (Eds.) (1978) Speech and Language in the Laboratory, School and Clinic. Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press. pp. 3-27.

STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1975) "From Continuous Signal to Discrete Message: Syllable to Phoneme", in KAVANAGH, J.F.- CUTTING, J.F. (Eds.) (1975) The Role of Speech in Language. Cambridge: The MIT Press. pp. 113-125.

arrow_gray_up

Phonetic theory


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Alamon, F. (1999). Aproximació fonètica als processos d’integració de senyals de parla de baixa intensitat (Tesi doctoral). Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona, Bellaterra. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10803/4884

3.- La teoria de la Hiper- i la Hipo-Articulació

BECKMAN, M.E. (1988) "Phonetic Theory", in NEWMEYER, F.J. (Ed.) Linguistics: The Cambridge Survey. Vol I. Linguistic Theory: Foundations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 216-238. Trad. cast. de L. A. Santos "Teoría Fonética", in NEWMEYER, F.J. (Ed.) Panorama de la lingüística moderna de la Universidad de Cambridge. I Teoría lingüística: Fundamentos. Madrid: Visor (Lingüística y Conocimiento, 7) 1990. pp. 259-282.

BECKMAN, M.E. (Ed.) (1990) Phonetic Representation. Special Issue of Journal of Phonetics 18,3.

COOPER, F.S. (1972) "How Language is Conveyed by Speech?", in KAVANAGH, J.F.- MATTINGLY, I.G. (Eds.) Language by Ear and by Eye. Cambridge, Mass: The MIT Press. pp. 25-45.

ENGSTRAND, O.- KRULL, D. (1994) "Durational correlates of quantity in Swedish, Finnish and Estonian: cross-language evidence for a theory of adaptive dispersion", Phonetica 51: 80-91.

FANT, C.G. (2001) "On the speech code", TMH-QPSR 2-3/2001; in FANT, G. (2004) Speech Acoustics and Phonetics. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers (Text, Speech and Language Technology, 24). pp. 188-197.

HALLE, M. - STEVENS, K.N. (1979) "Some Reflections on the Theoretical Bases of Phonetics", in LINDBLOM, B. - ÖHMAN, S. (Eds.) Frontiers of Speech Communication Research. Festschrift for Gunnar Fant. London: Academic Press. pp. 335-363.

LADEFOGED, P. (1960) "The Value of Phonetic Statements", Lingua 36, 3.

LADEFOGED, P. (1980) "What Are Linguistic Sounds Made Of?", Language 56, 3: 485-502.

LADEFOGED, P. (1984) " ’Out of Chaos Comes Order’; Physical, Biological, and Structural Patterns in Phonetics", in BROECKE, M.P.R. VAN DEN - COHEN, A. (Eds.) Proceedings of the Tenth International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Dordecht: Foris. pp. 83-95.

LADEFOGED, P. (1994) "The link between theory and fieldwork in phonetics", UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics 88: 13-28.

LADEFOGED, P. (1997) "Linguistic Phonetic Descriptions", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 589-618.

LIBERMAN, A.M. (1970) "The Grammars of Speech and Language", Cognitive Psychology 1,4 : 301-323.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0099.pdf

LIBERMAN, A.M. (1973) "The Speech Code", in MILLER, G.A. (Ed.) Communication, Language and Meaning. Psychological Perspectives. New York: Basic Books. pp. 128-140.

LIBERMAN, A.M. (1992) "Plausibility, Parsimony and Theories of Speech" in ALEGRIA, J.- HOLENDER, D.- JUNÇA DE MORAIS, J.- RADEAU (Eds.) (1992) Analytic Approaches to Human Cognition. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers.

LIBERMAN, A.M. (1996) Speech. A Special Code. Cambridge, Mass.: Bradford Books (Learning, Development and Conceptual Change Series).

LIEBERMAN, P. (1970) "Towards a Unified Phonetic Theory", Linguistic Inquiry 1,3: 307-322.

LIEBERMAN, P. (1986) "On the Genetic Basis of Linguistic Variation", in J.S. PERKELL - D.H. KLATT (Eds.) Invariance and Variability in Speech Processes. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Ass. pp. 85-98.

LIEBERMAN, P.- BLUMSTEIN, S.E. (1988) Speech Physiology, Speech Perception and Acoustic Phonetics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (Cambridge Studies in Speech Science and Communication) [chap 8: Phonetic Theories].

LIÉNARD, J.-S. (1995) "From speech variability to pattern processing: a non-reductive view of speech processing", in SORIN, C.- MARIANI, J.- MELONI, H.- SCHOENTGEN, J. (Eds.) Levels in Speech Communication. Relations and Interactions. A Tribute to Max Wajskop / Hommage à Max Wajskop. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science B.V. pp. 137-148.

LINDBLOM, B. (1972) "Phonetics and the Description of Language", in R. CHARBONNEAU - A. RIGAULT (Eds.) Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. The Hague: Mouton pp. 63-97.

LINDBLOM, B. (1979) "Experiments in Sound Structure", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 51: 155-188.

LINDBLOM, B. (1980) "The Goal of Phonetics, Its Unification and Application", Phonetica 37, 1/2: 7-26.

LINDBLOM, B. (1983) "Economy of Speech Gestures", in MAC NEILAGE, P. (Ed.) The Production of Speech. New York: Springer Verlag. pp. 217-246.

LINDBLOM, B. (1983) "On the Teleological Nature of Speech Processes", Speech Communication 2, 2/3: 155-158.

LINDBLOM, B. (1984) "Can the Models of Evolutionary Biology Be Applied to Phonetic Problems ?" in BROECKE, M.P.R. VAN DEN - COHEN, A. (Eds.) Proceedings of the Tenth International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Dordrecht: Foris. pp. 67-81.

LINDBLOM, B. (1986) "On the Origin and Purpose of Discretness and Invariance in Sound Patterns", in J.S. PERKELL - D.H. KLATT (Eds.) Invariance and Variability in Speech Processes. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum Ass.pp. 493-510.

LINDBLOM, B. (1987) "Adaptive Variability and Absolute Constancy in Speech Signals", in Proceedings XIth ICPhS. The Eleventh International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. August 1-7, 1987, Tallinn, Estonia. USSR. Vol 3. pp. 9-18.

LINDBLOM, B. (1988) "Phonetic invariance and the adaptive nature of speech", in Working Models of Human Perception. London: Academic Press

LINDBLOM, B. (1990) "Explaining Phonetic Variation: A Sketch of the H and H Theory", in HARDCASTLE, W.J.- MARCHAL, A. (Eds.) Speech Production and Speech Modelling. Dordecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers (NATO ASI Series D: Behavioural and Social Sciences, vol 55) pp. 403-439.

LINDBLOM, B. (1990) "Models of phonetic variation and selection", PERILUS Phonetic Experimental Research at the Institute of Linguistics University of Stockholm 11: 65-100.

LINDBLOM, B. (1990) "On the notion of ’possible speech sound’", Journal of Phonetics 18,2: 135-152.

LINDBLOM, B. (1990) "The status of phonetic gestures", in MATTINGLY, I.- STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (Eds) Modularity and the Motor Theory of Speech Perception. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Ass.

LINDBLOM, B. (1996) "Approche intégrée de la production et de la perception de la parole", in MÉLONI, H. (Coord.) Fondements et Perspectives en Traitement Automatique de la Parole. Paris: Éditions AUPELF-UREF (Collection Universités Francophones). pp. 9-18.

LINDBLOM, B. (1996) "Systemic constraints and adaptive change in the formation of sound structure", in HURFORD, J. (Ed.) Evolution of Human Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

LINDBLOM, B. - BROWNLEE, S.- DAVIS, B.- MOON, S.-J. (1992) "Speech transforms", Speech Communication 11: 357-368.

LINDBLOM, B.- ENGSTRAND, O. (1989) "In what sense speech is quantal?", Journal of Phonetics 17: 107-121.

LINDBLOM, B. - LUBKER, J. (1985) "The Speech Homunculus and a Problem of Phonetic Linguistics", in V.A. FROMKIN (Ed.) Phonetic Linguistics. Essays in Honor of Peter Ladefoged. New York: Academic Press. pp. 169-192.

MATTINGLY, I. (1990) "The global character of phonetic gestures", Journal of Phonetics 18,3: 445-452.

MORTON, K. (1987) "Cognitive phonetics - some of the evidence", in CHANNON, R. - SHOCKEY, L. (Eds.) In honor of Ilse Lehiste /Ilse Lehiste Pühendusteos. Dordrecht: Foris (Netherlands Phonetic Archives, 6).
http://www.morton-tatham.co.uk/publications/to_1994/cognitive%20phonetics%20-%20evidence.pdf

MORTON, K .- TATHAM, M. (1970) "The Phonetic Component", Occasional Papers 8. Department of Languages and Linguistics, University of Essex). http://www.morton-tatham.co.uk/publications/to_1994/phonetic%20component.pdf

NETTLE, D. (1995) "Segmental inventory size, word lenght, and communicative efficiency", Linguistics 33,2: 359-367.

NOLAN, F. (1990) "What do phoneticians represent?", Journal of Phonetics 18,3: 453-464.

OHALA, J.J. (1983) "The Origin of Sound Patterns in Vocal Tract Constraints", in MAC NEILAGE, P. F. (Ed.) The Production of Speech. New York: Springer Verlag. pp. 189-216.

OHALA, J.J. (1993) "Sound change as nature’s speech perception experiment", Speech Communication 13: 155-161.

RISCHEL, J. (1990) "What is a phonetic representation?", Journal of Phonetics 18,3: 395-410.

STEVENS. K.N. (1972) "Segments, Features and Analysis", in KAVANAGH, J.F.- MATTINGLY, I. (Eds.) Language by Ear and by Eye. The Relationships Between Speech and Reading. Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press. pp. 47-52.

STEVENS, K.N. (1978) "The Speech Signal", in KAVANAGH, J.F. - STRANGE, W. (Eds.) Speech and Language in the Laboratory, School and Clinic. Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press. pp. 3-27.

STEVENS, K.N. (1983) "Design Features of Speech Sound Systems", in MAC NEILAGE, P. F. (Ed.) The Production of Speech. New York: Springer Verlag. pp. 247-261.

STEVENS, K.N. (1985) "Evidence for the Role of Acoustic Boundaries in the Perception of Speech Sounds", in V.A. FROMKIN (Ed.) Phonetic Linguistics. Essays in Honor of Peter Ladefoged. New York: Academic Press. pp. 243-255.

STEVENS, K.N. (1989) "On the quantal nature of speech", Journal of Phonetics 17, 1/2: 3-45; in KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Production. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 357-399.


STEVENS, K.N. (1997) "Articulatory-Acoustic.Auditory Relationships", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 462-506.


Stevens, K. N. & Hanson, H. M. (2010). Articulatory-Acoustic relations as the basis of distinctive contrasts. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 424-53). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1975) "From Continuous Signal to Discrete Message: Syllable to Phoneme", in KAVANAGH, J.F.- CUTTING, J.F. (Eds.) The Role of Speech in Language. Cambridge: The MIT Press. pp. 113-125.

TATHAM, M. (1970) "Defining the Bases of Phonetic Theory", Occasional Papers 8 (Department of Language and Linguistics, University of Essex).
http://www.morton-tatham.co.uk/publications/to_1994/defining%20the%20bases%20of%20phonetic%20theory.pdf

TATHAM, M. (1971) "Model Building and Phonetic Theory", Language Sciences, February.
http://www.morton-tatham.co.uk/publications/to_1994/model%20building%20in%20phonetic%20theory.pdf

TATHAM, M. (1979) "Some problems in phonetic theory", in Current Issues in the Phonetic Sciences. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 9. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. pp. 93-106.
http://www.morton-tatham.co.uk/publications/to_1994/some%20problems%20in%20phonetic%20theory.pdf

TATHAM, M.. (1984) "Towards a Cognitive Phonetics", Journal of Phonetics 12: 37-47.

TATHAM, M. (1987) "Cognitive phonetics - some of the theory", in CHANNON, R. - SHOCKEY, L. (Eds.) In honor of Ilse Lehiste /Ilse Lehiste Pühendusteos. Dordrecht: Foris (Netherlands Phonetic Archives, 6). pp. 271-276.
http://www.morton-tatham.co.uk/publications/to_1994/cognitive%20phonetics%20-%20theory.pdf

TATHAM, M. (1990) "Cognitive Phonetics", in AINSWORTH, W.A. (Ed.) Advances in speech, hearing and language processing. Vol 1. London: JAI Press. pp.193-218.

arrow_gray_up

Phonetic universals

CHO, T.- LADEFOGED, P. (1999) "Variation and universals in VOT: Evidence from 18 languages", Journal of Phonetics 27,2: 207-229.

Jones, M. J. (2013). Phonetic universals and phonetic variation. In M. J. Jones & R.-A. Knight (Eds.), The Bloomsbury companion to phonetics (pp. 140-154). London: Bloomsbury.

LADEFOGED, P. (1978) "Phonetic Differences Within and Between Languages", UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics 41: 32-40.

LADEFOGED, P. (1979) "The Phonetic Specification of the Languages of the World", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 49-50: 21-39.

LADEFOGED, P. (2003) "Las razones profundas de los universales fonéticos", in MAIRAL, R.- GIL, J. (Eds.) En torno a los universales lingüísticos. Madrid: Cambridge University Press - Akal Ediciones. pp. 113-132.

LINDBLOM, B.- MADDIESON, I. (1988) "Phonetic Universals in Consonant Systems" in HYMAN.M., L - C.N. LI (Eds.) Language, Speech and Mind. Papers in Honor of V. Fromkin. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. pp. 62-80.

MADDIESON, I. (1984) Patterns of Sounds. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

MADDIESON, I. (1986) "The Size and Structure of Phonological Inventories: Analysis of UPSID" in OHALA, J.J.- JAEGER, J.J. (Eds.) Experimental Phonology. New York: Academic Press. pp. 105-124.

MADDIESON, I. (1991) "Investigating linguistic universals", UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics 78: 26-37.

MADDIESON, I. (1991) "Testing the universality of phonological generalizations with a phoneticaly specified segment database: results and limitations", UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics 78: 11-25.

MADDIESON, I. (1997) "Phonetic Universals", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 619-639.

arrow_gray_up

Phonetics and linguistics

COHEN, A. (1962) " On the Value of Experimental Phonetics for the Linguist ", Lingua 11: 76-84.

JONES, W.E.- LAVER, J. (Eds.) (1973) Phonetics in Linguistics. A Book of Readings. London: Longman ( Longman Linguistics Library, 12).

LINDBLOM, B. (1978) "Phonetic Aspects of Linguistic Explanation", Studia Linguistica 32, 1-2: 137-153.

MALMBERG, B. (1968) "The Linguistic Basis of Phonetics", in MALMBERG, B. (Ed.) Manual of Phonetics. Amsterdam: North Holland. pp. 1-16.

RISCHEL, J. (1983) "Linguistics, Phonetics and Field Work", ARIPUC, Annual Report, Institute of Phonetics, University of Copenhagen 17: 125-144.

VENNEMAN, T. (1975) "Linguistics and Phonetics", in BARTSCH, R.- VENNEMAN, T. (Eds.) Linguistics and Neighboring Disciplines. Amsterdam: North Holland (North Holland Linguistic Series, 14). pp. 13-22.

arrow_gray_up

Phonetics and phonology

Phonetics and phonology - General works


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Bromberger, S., & Halle, M. (1986). On the relationship of phonology and phonetics. In J. S. Perkell & D. H. Klatt (Eds.), Invariance and variability in speech processes. (pp. 510-20). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Cohn, A. C. (2007). Phonetics in phonology and phonology in phonetics. Working Papers of the Cornell Phonetics Laboratory, 16, 1-31. Retrieved from http://conf.ling.cornell.edu/cohn/Cohn2007WP16.pdf

Diehl, R. L. (Ed.). (1991). On the relation between phonetics and phonology. Special isssue. Phonetica, 48(2-4).

Fromkin, V. (1975). The interface between phonetics and phonology. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 31, 104-107. Retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/item/31f5j8m7

Fudge, E. C. (1972). Phonology and phonetics. In T. A. Sebeok (Ed.), Current trends in linguistics. Volume 9. (pp. 254-312). The Hague: Mouton.

Fujimura, O. (Ed). (1998). Articulatory organization: From phonology to speech signals. Special issue . Phonetica, 45(2-4).


Gil, J. (2008). Acerca de la interrelación fonética/fonología. Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics. Special Issue 1: New Trends in Experimental Phonetics: Selected Papers From the IV International Conference on Experimental Phonetics (Granada, 11-14 Feb. 2008), 1, 87-109.

Halle, M., & Stevens, K. N. (1979). Some reflections on the theoretical basis of phonetics. In B. Lindblom & S. Öhman (Eds.), Frontiers of speech communication research. (pp. 335-50). London: Academic Press.

Keating, P. (1988). The phonology-phonetics interface. In F. J. Newmeyer (Ed.), Linguistics: The Cambridge survey. Volume I. Linguistic theory: Foundations. (pp. 281-302). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Keating, P. (1990). Puntos de contacto entre la fonología y la fonética. In F. J. Newmeyer (Ed.), Panorama de la lingüística moderna de la Universidad de Cambridge. Volumen. I. Teoría lingüística: Fundamentos. (pp. 329-52). Madrid: Visor. (Original work published 1988)

Keating, P. (1990). Phonetic representation in a generative grammar. Journal of Phonetics, 18(3), 321-324. Retrieved from http://www.ai.mit.edu/projects/dm/featgeom/keating90.pdf

Kingston, J. (2007). The phonetics-phonology interface. In P. de Lacy (Ed.), The Cambridge handbook of phonology. (pp. 401-34). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Ladefoged, P. (1970). The phonetic framework of generative phonology. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 14, 25-32. Retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/item/4qt1g81h

Ladefoged, P. (1971). The limits of phonology. In L. L. Hammerich, R. Jakobson, & E. Zwirner (Eds.), Form and substance. (pp. 47-56). Copenhague: Akademisk Forlag.

Ladefoged, P. (1985). Redefining the scope of phonology. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 60, 101-108. Retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/item/3nb2m7h9

Lindblom, B. (1990). Phonetic content in phonology. PERILUS. Phonetic Experimental Research at the Institute of Linguistics University of Stockholm, 11, 101-118. Retrieved from http://www2.ling.su.se/fon/perilus/perilus11_1990.pdf

Llisterri, J. (1986). El tractament experimental de la matèria sonora de la llengua. Límits. Revista d’assaig i d’informació sobre les Ciències del Llenguatge, 1, 99-105. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/publicacions/Llisterri_86_Fonetica_Experimental.pdf


Llisterri, J. (1988). De què parlem els fonetistes. Límits. Revista d’assaig i d’informació sobre les Ciències del Llenguatge, 5, 128-130. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/publicacions/Llisterri_88_Fonetica.pdf

Ohala, J. J. (1979). The contribution of acoustic phonetics to phonology. In B. Lindblom & S. Öhman (Eds.), Frontiers of speech communication research. (pp. 355-63). New York: Academic Press. Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/Ohala_Acoustic_phonetics_to_phonology.pdf

Ohala, J. J. (1984). Phonetic explanation in phonology. In M. P. T. van den Broecke & A. Cohen (Eds.), Proceedings of the 10th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. (pp. 175-85). Dordrecht: Foris. Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/Utrecht_ICPhS_Symposium.pdf

Ohala, J. J. (1990). There is no interface between phonology and phonetics: A personal view. Journal of Phonetics, 18, 153-171. Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/no_interface.pdf

Ohala, J. J. (1991). The integration of phonetics and phonology. In ICPhS 1991. Actes du 12ème congrès international de sciences phonétiques. Volume 1. (pp. 2-16). Aix-en-Provence: Université de Provence, Service des Publications. Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/integration_phonetics_and_phonology.pdf

Ohala, J. J. (1993). Coarticulation and phonology. Language and Speech, 36(2-3), 155-170. Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/coarticulation_and_phonology.pdf

Ohala, J. J. (1995). The phonetics of phonology. In G. Bloothooft, V. Hazan, D. Huber, & J. Llisterri (Eds.), European studies in phonetics and speech communication. (pp. 85-9). Utrecht: OTS. Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/essc-phonetics_of_phonology.pdf


Ohala, J. J. (1997). The relation between phonetics and phonology. In W. J. Hardcastle & J. Laver (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences. (pp. 674-94). Oxford: Blackwell.

Ohala, J. J. (2004). Phonetics and phonology then, and then, and now. In H. Quené & V. van Heuven (Eds.), On speech and language. Studies for Sieb G. Nooteboom. (pp. 133-40). Utrecht: Netherlands Graduate School of Linguistics (LOT). Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/nooteboom_fest.pdf

Ohala, J. J. (2005). The marriage of phonetics and phonology. Acoustical Science and Technology, 26(5), 418-422. Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/marriage_of_phonetics_and_phonology.pdf

Ohala, J. (2008). The phonetics-phonology interface... again. In E. Herrera Z & P. Martín Butragueño (Eds.), Fonología instrumental: Patrones fónicos y variación. (pp. 13-24). México, D.F.: El Colegio de México, Centro de Estudios Lingüísticos y Literarios, Laboratorio de Estudios Fónicos.


Ohala, J. J. (2010). The relation between phonetics and phonology. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 653-77). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Roca, I. M. (1975). Phonetics is not phonology. Journal of Phonetics, 3, 53-62.

arrow_gray_up

Phonetics and phonology - Specific works

Charles-Luce, J., & Dinnsen, D. A. (1987). A reanalysis of Catalan devoicing. Journal of Phonetics, 15(2), 187-190.

Dinnsen, D. A., & Charles-Luce, J. (1984). Phonological neutralization, phonetic implementation and individual differences. Journal of Phonetics, 12(1), 49-60.

Mascaró, J. (1987). Underlying voicing recoverability of finally devoiced obstruents in Catalan. Journal of Phonetics, 15(2), 183-186.

arrow_gray_up

Distinctive features


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading


Argente, J. A., & Llisterri, J. (1984). Tot fent d’un assaig assaig: Els fonaments del llenguatge. In Fonaments del llenguatge. (pp. 7-31). Barcelona: Empúries. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/publicacions/Argente_Llisterri_84_Fonaments_Llenguatge.pdf

Chomsky, N., & Halle, M. (1968). The sound pattern of English. New York: Harper and Row.

Chomsky, N., & Halle, M. (1973). Principes de phonologie générative. Paris: Éditions du Seuil. (Original work published 1968)

Chomsky, N., & Halle, M. (1979). Principios de fonología generativa. Madrid: Fundamentos. (Original work published 1968)

Coleman, J. (2003). Discovering the acoustic correlates of phonological contrasts. Journal of Phonetics, 31(3-4), 351-372. doi:10.1016/j.wocn.2003.10.001

Fant, C. G. (1986). Features - fiction and facts. In J. S. Perkell & D. H. Klatt (Eds.), Invariance and variability in speech processes. (pp. 481-91). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Fant, C. G. (2004). Features - fiction and facts. In Speech acoustics and phonetics. (pp. 175-87). Dordrecht: Kluwer. (Original work published 1986)

Halle, M. (1983). On distinctive features and their articulatory implementation. Natural Language & Linguistic Theory, 1(1), 91-105. doi:10.1007/BF00210377

Jakobson, R., Fant, C. G., & Halle, M. (1952). Preliminaries to speech analysis. The distinctive features and their correlates. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.

Jakobson, R., & Halle, M. (1956). Fundamentals of language. The Hague: Mouton.


Jakobson, R., & Halle, M. (1971). Fundamentals of language (2nd revised ed.). The Hague: Mouton. (Original work published 1956)

Jakobson, R., & Halle, M. (1967). Fundamentos del lenguaje. Madrid: Ayuso. (Original work published 1956)

Jakobson, R., & Halle, M. (1984). Fonaments del llenguatge. Barcelona: Empúries. (Original work published 1956)

Jakobson, R., & Waugh, L. (1979). The sound shape of language. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.

Jakobson, R., & Waugh, L. (1980). La charpente phonique du langage. Paris: Les Éditions de Minuit. (Original work published 1979)

Jakobson, R., & Waugh, L. (1987). La forma sonora de la lengua. México, D.F.: Fondo de Cultura Económica. (Original work published 1979)

Ladefoged, P. (1989). Representing phonetic structure. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 73. Retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/item/10z0t9wd

Ladefoged, P. (1981). Preliminaries to linguistic phonetics. Chicago - London: University of Chicago Press. (Original work published 1971)

Perkell, J. S. (1980). Phonetic features and the physiology of speech production. In B. Butterworth (Ed.), Language production. Vol. I: Speech and talk. (pp. 337-72). London: Academic Press.

Rossi, M. (1977). Les traits acoustiques. La Linguistique, 13(1), 63-82.

Rossi, M. (1983). De la physiologie à la perception phonémique. In Scritti linguistici in onore di G. B. Pellegrini. (pp. 1041-63). Pisa: Pacini Editore.

Rossi, M. (1983). Niveaux de l’analyse phonétique: Nature et structuration des indices et des traits. Speech Communication, 2(2-3), 91-106. doi:10.1016/0167-6393(83)90003-1

Stevens, K. N., & Hanson, H. M. (2010). Articulatory-acoustic relations as the basis of distinctive contrasts. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 424-53). Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.

arrow_gray_up

Experimental approaches in phonology


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Experimental phonology

Ohala, J. J. (1987). Experimental phonology. In Proceedings from the 13th annual meeting of the Berkeley linguistics society. General session and parasession on grammar and cognition. (pp. 207-22). Berkeley: Berkeley Linguistics Society. Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/bls87.pdf


Ohala, J. J. (1995). Experimental phonology. In J. A. Goldsmith (Ed.), The handbook of phonological theory. (pp. 713-22). Oxford: Blackwell. Retrieved from http://linguistics.berkeley.edu/~ohala/papers/goldsmith.pdf

Ohala, J. J., & Jaeger, J. J. (Eds.). (1986). Experimental phonology. Orlando, FL: Academic Press.

Laboratory phonology

Alvord, S. M. (Ed.). (2011). LARP 5. Selected proceedings of the 5th conference on Laboratory Approaches to Romance Phonology. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Proceedings Project. Retrieved from http://www.lingref.com/cpp/larp/5/index.html

Broe, M. B., & Pierrehumbert, J. B. (Eds.). (2000). Acquisition and the lexicon. Papers in Laboratory Phonology V. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Cohn, A. C., Fougeron, C., & Huffman, M. K. (2011). The Oxford handbook of laboratory phonology. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Colantoni, L., & Steele, J. (Eds.). (2008). LASP 3. Selected proceedings from the 3rd conference on Laboratory Approaches to Spanish Phonology. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Proceedings Project. Retrieved from http://www.lingref.com/cpp/lasp/3/index.html

Cornell, B., & Arvaniti, A. (Eds.). (1995). Phonology and phonetic evidence. Papers in Laboratory Phonology IV. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Díaz-Campos, M. (Ed.). (2006). LASP 2. Selected proceedings of the 2nd conference on Laboratory Approaches to Spanish Phonetics and Phonology. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Proceedings Project. Retrieved from http://www.lingref.com/cpp/lasp/2/index.html

Docherty, G. J., & Ladd, D. R. (Eds.). (1992). Gesture, segments, prosody. Papers in Laboratory Phonology II. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Keating, P. A. (Ed.). (1994). Phonological structure and phonetic form. Papers in Laboratory Phonology III. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Kingston, J., & Beckman, M. E. (Eds.). (1990). Between the grammar and physics of speech. Papers in Laboratory Phonology I. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Local, J., Ogden, R., & Temple, R. (Eds.). (2004). Phonetic interpretation. Papers in Laboratory Phonology VI. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Ortega-Llebaria, M. (Ed.). (2010). LASP 4. Selected proceedings of the 4th conference on Laboratory Approaches to Spanish Phonology. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Proceedings Project. Retrieved from http://www.lingref.com/cpp/lasp/4/index.html


Pierrehumbert, J., Beckman, M., & Ladd, D. R. (2000). Conceptual foundations of phonology as a laboratory science. In P. Burton-Roberts, P. Carr, & G. Docherty (Eds.), Phonological knowledge. (pp. 273-303). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Retrieved from http://faculty.wcas.northwestern.edu/~jbp/publications/conceptual_foundations.pdf

Articulatory phonology

Browman, C. P., & Goldstein, L. (1985). Dynamic modelling of phonetic structure. In V. Fromkin (Ed.), Phonetic linguistics. Essays in honor of Peter Ladefoged. (pp. 35-53). Orlando: Academic Press. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/sr/SR079/SR079_01.pdf

Browman, C. P., & Goldstein, L. (1986). Towards an articulatory phonology. Phonology Yearbook, 3, 219-254. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/sr/SR085/SR085_14.pdf

Browman, C. P., & Goldstein, L. (1989). Articulatory gestures ad phonological units. Phonology, 6(2), 201-251. doi:10.1017/S0952675700001019. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/sr/SR099/SR099_04.pdf

Browman, C. P., & Goldstein, L. (1990). Representation and reality: Physical systems and phonological structure. Journal of Phonetics, 18(3), 411-424. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/sr/SR105/sr105_08.pdf


Browman, C. P., & Goldstein, L. (1992). Articulatory phonology: An overview. Phonetica, 49(3-4), 155-180. doi:10.1159/000261913. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/sr/SR111/SR111_03.pdf

Goldstein, L., & Fowler, C. (2003). Articulatory phonology: A phonology for public language use. In A. Meyer & N. Schiller (Eds.), Phonetics and phonology in language comprehension and production: Differences and similarities. (pp. 159-207). New York: Mouton. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL1318.pdf

Haskins Laboratories. (n.d.). Gestural model. Introduction to articulatory phonology and the gestural computational model. New Haven, CT: Haskins Laboratories. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/research/gestural.html

Evolutionary phonology

Blevins, J. (2004). Evolutionary phonology: The emergence of sound patterns. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Blevins, J. (2006). A theoretical synopsis of evolutionary phonology. Theoretical Linguistics, 32, 117-166. Retrieved from http://washo.uchicago.edu/seminar/Blevins2006_TL.pdf

Usage-based phonology

Bybee, J. (2001). Phonology and language use. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

arrow_gray_up

Sound symbolism

Abelin, Å. (1999). Studies in Sound Symbolism. Doctoral Dissertation. Department of Linguistics, Göteborg University.

Abelin, Å. (2006). Experiments in investigating sound symbolism and onomatopoeia. In ISCA Tutorial and Research Workshop on Experimental Linguistics. (pp. 61-4). Athens, Greece, August 28-30, 2006.

Bergen, B. K. (2004). The psychological reality of phonaesthemes. Language, 80(2), 290-311.

Fischer-Jørgensen, E. (1978). On the universal character of phonetic symbolism with special reference to vowels. Studia Linguistica, 32(1-2), 80-90.

Hinton, L., Nichols, J., & Ohala, J. J. (Eds.). (1994). Sound Symbolism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Jakobson, R., & Waugh, L. (1979). The Sound Shape of Language. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. [Ch. 4].

Jakobson, R., & Waugh, L. (1980). La charpente phonique du langage. (A. Kihm, Trad.). Paris: Les Éditions de Minuit. (Original work published 1979). [ 4.- La magie des sons du langage.].

Jakobson, R., & Waugh, L. (1987). La forma sonora de la lengua. (M. Mansour, Trad.). México, D.F.: Fondo de Cultura Económica. (Original work published 1979). [4.- El encanto de los sonidos del habla.]

Kawahara, S., Shinohara, K., & Uchimoto, Y. (2008). A positional effect in sound symbolism: An experimental study. In Proceedings of the 8th Meeting of the Japan Cognitive Linguistics Association.

Klink, R. R. (2000). Creating brand names with meaning: The use of sound symbolism. Marketing Letters, 11(1), 5-20.

Lowrey, T. M., & Shrum, L. J. (2007). Phonetic symbolism and brand name preference. Journal of Consumer Research, 34, 406-414.

Mascaró, I. (2004). El simbolisme fònic: Ideologia, llengua i creació. Randa, 52, 193-216.

Mela-Athanasopoulou, E. (2007). Phono-Semantically motivated lexical patterns: Evidence from English and Modern Greek. In E. Close, M. Tsianikas, & G. Couvalis (Eds.), Greek Research in Australia: Proceedings of the Sixth Biennial International Conference of Greek Studies. Flinders University, June 2005. (pp. 223-34). Adelaide: Flinders University Department of Modern Languages - Modern Greek.

Nuckolls, J. B. (1999). The case for sound symbolism. Annual Review of Anthropology, 28(1), 225-252.

Ohala, J. J. (1997). Sound symbolism. In Proceedings of the 4th Seoul International Conference on Linguistics. (pp. 98-103). Seoul, Korea, August 11-15, 1997.

Peterfalvi, J. M. (1965). Les recherches expérimentales sur le symbolisme phonétique. L’Année Psychologique, 65(2), 439-474.

Peterfalvi, J. M. (1970). Recherches expérimentales sur le symbolisme phonétique. Paris: CNRS.

Shrum, L. J., & Lowrey, T. M. (2006). Sounds convery meaning: The implications of phonetic symbolism for brand name construction. In T. M. Lowrey (Ed.), Psycholinguistic phenomena in marketing communications. (pp. 39-58). Oxford - New York: Routledge.

Simner, J., Ward, J., Lanz, M., Jansari, A., Noonan, K., Glover, L., et al. (2005). Non-Random associations of graphemes to colours in synaesthetic and normal populations. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 22(8), 1069-1085.

Yorkston, E., & Menon, G. (2004). A sound idea: Phonetic effects of brand names on consumer judgments. Jorunal of Consumer Research, 31, 43-51.

arrow_gray_up

Phonetic transcription


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Ball, M. J., Esling, J., & Dickson, C. (1995). The VoQS system for the transcription of voice quality. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 25(2), 71-80. doi:10.1017/S0025100300005181

Bonet, E., Lloret, M. R., & Mascaró, A. (1997). Manual de transcripció fonètica. Bellaterra: Servei de Publicacions de la Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona.

Canepari, L. (1983). Phonetic notation / La notazione fonetica. Venezia: Libreria Editrice Cafoscarina.

Correa, J. A. (2013). Díptico de alfabetos fonéticos: Alfabeto Fonético Internacional (IPA), Alfabeto X-SAMPA y Alfabeto Fonético de la Revista de Filología Española (contiene comandos para implementar el IPA en Praat). Instituto Caro y Cuervo. Bogotá: Instituto Caro y Cuervo. Consultat a http://www.bibliodigitalcaroycuervo.gov.co/id/eprint/962


Esling, J. H. (2010). Phonetic notation. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 678-702). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Face, T. L. (2008). Guide to the phonetic symbols of Spanish. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.

Howard, S. J., & Heselwood, B. C. (2011). Instrumental and perceptual phonetic analyses: The case for two-tier transcriptions. Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 25(11-12), 940-948. doi:10.3109/02699206.2011.616641


International Phonetic Association. (1999). Handbook of the International Phonetic Association. A guide to the use of the International Phonetic Alphabet. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.


International Phonetic Association. (2015). Full IPA chart. International Phonetic Association. Retrieved from https://www.internationalphoneticassociation.org/content/full-ipa-chart


International Phonetic Association. (2015). The International Phonetic Alphabet (revised to 2015). International Phonetic Association. Retrieved from https://www.internationalphoneticassociation.org/sites/default/files/IPA_Kiel_2015.pdf

Kemp, J. (2006). Phonetic transcription: History. In K. Brown (Ed.), Encyclopedia of language & linguistics (2nd ed.). (pp. 396-410). Oxford: Elsevier. doi:10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/00015-8

Lloret, M. R. (1998). L’ús de l’Alfabet Fonètic Internacional (AFI). In M. À. Pradilla (Ed.), El món dels sons. (pp. 79-86). Benicarló: Edicions Alambor.

Pullum, G. K., & Ladusaw, W. A. (1996). Phonetic symbol guide (2nd updated ed.). Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. (Original work published 1986)

Secció Filològica, Institut d’Estudis Catalans. (1999). Aplicació al català dels principis de transcripció de l’Associació Fonètica Internacional [Edició a cura de Joaquim Rafel]. Barcelona: Institut d’Estudis Catalans. Retrieved from http://publicacions.iec.cat/repository/pdf/00000042/00000071.pdf


Wells, J. C. (2006). Phonetic transcription and analysis. In K. Brown (Ed.), Encyclopedia of language & linguistics (2nd ed.). (pp. 386-396). Oxford: Elsevier. doi:10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/00014-6

Phonetic transcription of disordered speech

arrow_gray_up

Experimental phonetics: methodology

arrow_gray_up

Speech production

General works on speech production


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading


Beck, J. M. (2010). Organic variation of the vocal apparatus. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 155-201). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Catford, J. C. (1968). The articulatory possibilities of man. In B. Malmberg (Ed.), Manual of phonetics (pp. 309-334). Amsterdam: North Holland.

Catford, J. (1982). Fundamental problems in phonetics (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. (Original work published 1977)

Catford, J. C. (1988). A practical introduction to phonetics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.


Gick, B., Wilson, I., & Derrick, D. (2013). Articulatory phonetics. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.

Part i: Getting to sounds; 1.- The speech system and basic anatomy; 2.- Where it all starts: The central nervous system: 3.- From thought to movement: The peripheral; 4.- From movement to flow: Respiration; 5.- From flow to sound; Part ii: Articulating sounds; 6.- Articulating laryngeal sounds; 7.- Articulating velic sounds; 8.- Articulating vowels; 9.- Articulating lingual consonants; 10.- Articulating labial sounds; 11.- Putting articulations together. arrow_gray_up

Anatomy and physiology of speech production


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading


Daniloff, R., Shuckers, G., & Feth, L. (1980). The physiology of speech and hearing. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.

Dickson, D. R., & Maue-Dickson, W. (1970). Human vocal anatomy. Springfield, IL: Charles C. Thomas.


Dickson, D. R., & Maue-Dickson, W. (1982). Anatomical and physiological bases of speech. Boston: Little Brown.

The UCLA Phonetics Laboratory. (2002). Dissection of the speech production mechanism. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 102. Retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/item/9q2137pr

Hardcastle, W. J. (1976). Physiology of speech production. An introduction for speech scientists. London: Academic Press.

Harris, K. S. (1974). Physiological aspects of articulatory behavior. In T. A. Sebeok (Ed.), Current trends in linguistics. Vol. 12: Linguistics and adjacent arts and sciences, 4 (pp. 2281-2302). The Haguen: Mouton.

Harris, K. S. (1978). Physiological aspects of speech production. In J. F. Kavanagh & W. Strange (Eds.), Speech and language in the laboratory, school and clinic (pp. 95-114). Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.

Husson, R. (1962). Physiologie de la phonation. Paris: Presses Universitaries de France.

Kaplan, H. M. (1960). Anatomy and physiology of speech. New York: McGraw Hill.

Lebrun, Y. (1968). Anatomie et physiologie de l’appareil phonatoire. Paris: Didier.

Le Huche, F., & Allali, A. (2003). La voz. Tomo 1: Anatomía y fisiología de los órganos de la voz y del habla (2a ed.). Barcelona: Masson. (Original work published 1993)

Lieberman, P. (1977). Speech physiology and acoustic phonetics. An introduction. New York: Macmillan.


Netsell, R. (1973). Speech physiology. In F. D. Minifie, T. J. Hixon, & F. Williams (Eds.), Normal aspects of speech, hearing and language (pp. 211-234). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.

Perelló, J. (1972). Audiofoniatría y logopedia. II: Morfología fonoaudiológica. Barcelona: Editorial Científico-Médica.

Perkell, J. (1969). Physiology of speech production. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.

Schneiderman, C. R. (1984). Basic anatomy and physiology in speech and hearing. San Diego, CA: College Hill Press.

Seikel, J. A., King, D. W., & Drumright, D. G. (2010). Anatomy & physiology for speech, language and hearing (4th ed.). Clifton Park, NY: Delmar. (Original work published 2005)

Straka, G. (1965). Album phonétique. Québec: Les Presses de l’Université Laval.

Zemlin, W. R. (1968). Speech and hearing science. Anatomy and physiology. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.

arrow_gray_up

Neurophysiology of speech production


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Gracco, V. L., Klepousnitou, E., Itzhan, I., & Baum, S. R. (2008). Sensorimotor and motorsensory interactions in speech. In ISSP 2008. Eight international seminar on speech production. 8-12 December 2008. Strasbourg, France. Retrieved from http://issp2008.loria.fr/Proceedings/PDF/invited1.pdf

Guenther, F. H., & Perkell, J. S. (2004). A neural model of speech production and supporting experiments. In From sound to sense: 50+ years of discoveries in speech communication. Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge, MA, 11-13 June 2004. Retrieved from http://www.rle.mit.edu/soundtosense/conference/pdfs/invitedspeakers/Guenther%20PAPER.pdf

Guenther, F. H., Ghosh, S. S., & Nieto-Castanon, A. (2003). A neural model of speech production. In ISSP 2006. Sixth international seminar on speech production. (pp. 85-90). Sydney, Australia. December 7-10, 2003. Retrieved from http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.67.4339&rep=rep1&type=pdf


Kent, R. D., & Tjaden, K. (1997). Brain functions underlying speech. In W. J. Hardcastle & J. Laver (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences. (pp. 220-55). Oxford: Blackwell.

Kröger, B. J., Kannampuzha, J., & Neuschaefer-Rube, C. (2009). Towards a neurocomputational model of speech production and perception. Speech Communication, 51(9), 793-809. doi:10.1016/j.specom.2008.08.002

Laver, J. (1977). Neurolinguistic aspects of speech production. In C. Gutknecht (Ed.), Grundbegriff und hauptströmungen der linguistik. (pp. 142-55). Hamburg: Hofmann und Campe.

Laver, J. (1991). Neurolinguistics aspects of speech production. In The gift of speech. Papers in the analysis of speech and voice. (pp. 49-64). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. (Original work published 1977)

Smith, A. (2010). Development of neural control of orofacial movements for speech. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 251-196). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Sussman, H. M. (1972). What the tongue tells the brain. Psychological Bulletin, 77(4), 262-272. doi:10.1037/h0032374

arrow_gray_up

Prosody and the brain

Baum, S. R., & Pell, M. D. (1999). The neural basis of prosody: Insights from lesion studies and neuroimaging. Aphasiology, 13(8), 581-608. doi:10.1080/026870399401957

Gandour, J. (2000). Frontiers of brain mapping of speech prosody. Brain and Language, 71(1), 75-77. doi:10.1006/brln.1999.2217.

Gandour, J., Xu, Y., Wong, D., Dzemidzic, M., Lowe, M., Li, X., & Tong, Y. (2003). Neural correlates of segmental and tonal information in speech perception. Human Brain Mapping, 20(4), 185-200. doi:10.1002/hbm.10137.

Huntley, R., Silliman, E. R., Honickman, J. M., & Silliman, S. L. (2003). Hemispheric differences in prosody production: A new look. The Phonetician, 87(1), 9-18.

Krishnan, A., & Gandour, J. T. (2009). The role of the auditory brainstem in processing linguistically-relevant pitch patterns. Brain and Language, 110(3), 135-148. doi:10.1016/j.bandl.2009.03.005. Retrieved from https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2731823/

Kotz, S. A., Meyer, M., Alter, K., Besson, M., Cramon, D. Y. V., & Friederici, A. D. (2003). On the lateralization of emotional prosody: An event-related functional MR investigation. Brain and Language, 86(3), 366 - 376. doi:10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1. Retrieved from http://pubman.mpdl.mpg.de/pubman/item/escidoc:725153:4/component/escidoc:725152/kotz_onthelateralization.pdf

Steinhauer, K. (2003). Electrophysiological correlates of prosody and punctuation. Brain and Language, 86(1), 142 - 164. doi:10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00542-4.

arrow_gray_up

Aerodynamics of speech production


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading


SHADLE, Ch. (1997) "The Aerodynamics of Speech", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 33-64.


Shadle, C. (2010). The aerodynamics of speech. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 39-80). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

WARREN, D.W. (1976) "Aerodynamics of Speech Production". in LASS, N.J. (Ed.) Contemporary Issues in Experimental Phonetics. New York: Academic Press. pp. 105-138.

WARREN, D.W. (1996) "Regulation of Speech Aerodynamics", in LASS, N.J (Ed.) Principles of Experimental Phonetics. St Louis: Mosby. pp. 46-92.

arrow_gray_up

Respiration


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

DRAPER, M.H.- LADEFOGED, P.- WHITTERIDGE, D. (1959) "Respiratory Muscles in Speech", Journal of Speech and Hearing Research 2: 16-27; in KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Production. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 3-14.


HIXON, T. J. (1973) "Respiratory Function in Speech", in MINIFIE, F.D.- HIXON, T.J.- WILLIAMS, F. (Eds.) Normal Aspects of Speech, Hearing and Language. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice Hall. pp. 73-126.

HIXON, T.J. (1987) Respiratory Function in Speech and Song. London: Taylor.

HIXON. T.J.- GOLDMAN, M.D.- MEAD, M. (1973) "Kinematics of the Chest Wall during Speech Production: Volume Displacements of the Ribcage, Abdomen and Lung", Journal of Speech and Hearing Research 16: 78-115; in KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Production. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 15-52.

HIXON. T.J.- MEAD, J.- GOLDMAN, M.D. (1976) "Dynamics of the Chest Wall during Speech Production: Function of the Thorax, Ribcage, Diaphragm, and Abdomen", Journal of Speech and Hearing Research: 297-356; in KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Production. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 53-112.

LADEFOGED, P. (1968) "Linguistic Aspects of Respiratory Phenomena", in BOUHUYS, A. (Ed.) (1968) Sound Production in Man, Annals of the New York Academy of Science 155, 1. pp. 141-151.

LADEFOGED, P. (1974) "Respiration, Laryngeal Activity and Linguistics", in WYKE, B. (Ed.) Ventilatory and Phonatory Control Systems. An International Symposium. London: Oxford University Press. pp. 229-306.


OHALA, J.J. (1990) "Respiratory activity in speech", in HARDCASTLE, W.J.- MARCHAL, A. (Eds.) Speech Production and Speech Modelling. Dordecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers pp. 23-54.

WEISMER, G. (1985) "Speech breathing: Contemporary views and findings", in DANILOFF, R.G. (Ed.) Speech Science. Recent Advances. San Diego : College Hill Press. pp. 47-72.

arrow_gray_up

Phonation


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading


Broad, D. J. (1973). Phonation. In F. D. Minifie, T. J. Hixon, & F. Williams (Eds.), Normal aspects of speech, hearing and language (pp. 127-168). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.

Fujimura, O. (Ed.). (1988). Vocal physiology: Voice production, mechanisms and funcions. New York: Raven Press.


Gobl, C. & Ní Chasaide, A. (2010). Voice source variation and its communicative functions. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 378-423). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Hirano, M., & Kakita, Y. (1985). Cover-body theory of vocal fold vibration. In R. G. Daniloff (Ed.), Speech science. Recent advances (pp. 1-46). San Diego, CA: College Hill Press.


Hirose, H. (2010). Investigating the physiology of laryngeal structures. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 130-52). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Hirose, H., & Gay, T. (1972). The activity of the intrinsic laryngeal muscles in voicing control: An electromyographic study. Phonetica, 25(3), 140-164.

Hirose, H., & Gay, T. (1991). The activity of the intrinsic laryngeal muscles in voicing control: An electromyographic study. In R. D. Kent, B. S. Atal, & J. L. Miller (Eds.), Papers in speech communication: Speech production (pp. 157-181). New York: Acoustical Society of America. (Original work published 1972)

Kreiman, J., & Sidtis, D. (2011). Foundations of voice studies: An interdisciplinary approach to voice production and perception. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.

1.- Introduction. 2.- Producing a voice and controlling its sound. 3.- Neurological foundations of voice production and perception. 4.- Physical characteristics and the voice: Can we hear what a speaker looks like? 5.- Recognizing speaker identity from voice: Theoretical and ethological perspectives and a psychological model. 6.- The brain behind the voice: Cerebral models of voice production and perception. 7.- Identifying unfamiliar voices in forensic contexts. 8.- Linguistic uses of voice quality: How voice signals linguistic and pragmatic aspects of communication. 9.- Perception of emotion and personality from voice. 10.- Miscellany: Voice in law enforcement, media and singing.

Ladefoged, P. (1974). Respiration, laryngeal activity and linguistics. In B. Wyke (Ed.), Ventilatory and phonatory control systems. An international symposium (pp. 229-306). London: Oxford University Press.

Orlikoff, R. F., & Kahane, J. C. (1996). Structure and function of the larynx. In N. J. Lass (Ed.), Principles of experimental phonetics (pp. 112-184). St. Louis: Mosby.


Sataloff, R. T. (1992). The human voice. Scientific American, 267(6), 108-115.

Sawashima, M. (1974). Laryngeal research in experimental phonetics. In T. A. Sebeok (Ed.), Current Trends in Linguistics. Vol 12: Linguistics and Adjacent Arts and Sciences. Part 4. (pp. 2303-2348). The Hague: Mouton.

Sawashima, M., & Hirose, H. (1983). Laryngeal gestures in speech production. In P. MacNeilage (Ed.), The production of speech (pp. 11-38). New York: Springer.

Torres, B., & Gimeno, F. (1995). Bases anatòmiques de la veu. Barcelona: Proa.

Torres, B., & Gimeno, F. (2008). Anatomía de la voz. Barcelona: Paidotribo.

van den Berg, J. (1958). Myoelastic-Aerodynamic theory of voice production. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 1(3), 227-244. doi:10.1044/jshr.0103.227

van den Berg, J. (1991). Myoelastic-Aerodynamic theory of voice production. In R. D. Kent, B. S. Atal, & J. L. Miller (Eds.), Papers in speech communication: Speech production (pp. 121-138). New York: Acoustical Society of America. (Original work published 1958)

van den Berg, J. (1968). Mechanisms of the larynx and the laryngeal vibration. In B. Malmberg (Ed.), Manual of phonetics (pp. 278-308). Amsterdam: North Holland.

arrow_gray_up

Gender, age and other factors related to variability in phonation

Beber, B. C., & Cielo, C. A. (2011). Caracteristicas vocais acústicas de homens com voz e laringe normal. Revista CEFAC, 13(2), 340-351. doi:10.1590/S1516-18462010005000040

Carbonell, J., Tolosa, F., & Juan, E. (1996). Presbifonía. Estudio de los parámetros acústicos de normalidad. Acta Otorrinolaringológica Española, 47(4), 295-299.

Cerceau, J. da S. B., Alves, C. F. T., & Gama, A. C. C. (2009). Análise acústica da voz de mulheres idosas. Revista CEFAC, 11(1), 142-149. Retrieved from http://www.scielo.br/pdf/rcefac/v11n1/05-08.pdf

Dehqan, A., Scherer, R. C., Dashti, G., Ansari-Moghaddam, A., & Fanaie, S. (2012). The effects of aging on acoustic parameters of voice. Folia Phoniatrica et Logopaedica, 64, 265-270. doi:10.1159/000343998

Fernández González, S., Ruba, D., Marqués, M., & Sarraqueta, L. (2006). Voz del anciano. Revista de Medicina de la Universidad de Navarra, 50(3), 44-48. Retrieved from http://dadun.unav.edu/bitstream/10171/35895/1/pdf.pdf

Fernández Liesa, R., Damborenea, D., Rueda, P., García García, E., Leache, J., Campos, M. A., . . . Naya, M. J. (1999). Análisis acústico de la voz normal en adultos no fumadores. Acta Otorrinolaringológica Española, 50(2), 134-141.

Gilbert, H. R., & Weismer, G. G. (1974). The effects of smoking on the speaking fundamental frequency of adult women. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 3(3), 225-231. doi:10.1007/BF01069239

Gorham-Rowan, M. M., & Laures-Gore, J. (2006). Acoustic-perceptual correlates of voice quality in elderly men and women. Journal of Communication Disorders, 39(3), 171-184. doi:10.1016/j.jcomdis.2005.11.005

Hanson, H. M., & Chuang, E. S. (1999). Glottal characteristics of male speakers: acoustic correlates and comparison with female data. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 106(2), 1064-1077. doi:10.1121/1.427116

Hollien, H. (2012). On pubescent voice change in males. Journal of Voice, 26(2), e29-e40. doi:10.1016/j.jvoice.2011.01.007

Hollien, H., & Paul, P. (1969). A second evaluation of the speaking fundamental frequency characteristics of post-adolescent girls. Language and Speech, 12(2), 119-124.

Linville, S. E., & Fisher, H. B. (1985). Acoustic characteristics of perceived versus actual vocal age in controlled phonation by adult females. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 78(1), 40-48. doi:10.1121/1.392452

Mendoza, E., Valencia, N., Muñoz, J., & Trujillo, H. (1996). Differences in voice quality between men and women: Use of the long-term average spectrum (LTAS). Journal of Voice, 10(1), 59 - 66. doi:10.1016/S0892-1997(96)80019-1

Mifune, E., Justino, V. da S. S., Camargo, Z. A. de, & Gregio, F. N. (2007). Análise acústica da voz do idoso: caracterização de freqüência fundamental. Revista CEFAC, 9(2), 238-247. Retrieved from http://www.scielo.br/pdf/rcefac/v9n2/a13v9n2.pdf

Monsen, R. B., & Engebretson, A. M. (1977). Study of variations in the male and female glottal wave. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 62(4), 981-993. doi:10.1121/1.381593

Moreno Méndez, A., Álvarez Tenorio, M., Bejarano, M. A., & Pulido, C. A. (2010). Parámetros acústicos de la voz en el adulto mayor. Umbral Científico, 17, 9-17. Retrieved from http://www.redalyc.org/articulo.oa?id=30421294002

Muñoz, J., Mendoza, E., Carballo, G., Fresneda, M. D., & Cruz, A. (2001). Características acústicas de la voz normal en varones y mujeres mediante el MDPV (Multidimensional Voice Program). Revista de Logopedia, Foniatría y Audiología, 21(3), 138-144. doi:10.1016/S0214-4603(01)76199-2

Rocha de Souza, L. B. (2004). Estudio perceptual comparativo entre voces adultas de mujeres jóvenes y mayores. Revista de Logopedia, Foniatría y Audiología, 24(4), 164-168. doi:10.1016/S0214-4603(04)75799-X

Sader, R. M., & Hanayama, E. M. (2004). Considerações teóricas sobre a abordagem acústica da voz infantil. Revista CEFAC, 6(3), 312-318. Retrieved from http://www.cefac.br/revista/revista63/Artigo%2014.pdf

Saxman, J. H., & Burk, K. W. (1967). Speaking fundamental frequency characteristics of middle-aged females. Folia Phoniatrica, 19(3), 167-172. doi:10.1159/000263141

Soyama, C. K., Espassatempo, C. de L., Gregio, F. N., & Camargo, Z. A. de. (2005). Qualidade vocal na terceira idade: parâmetros acústicos de longo termo das vozes maculinas e femininas. Revista CEFAC, 7(2), 267-279. Retrieved from http://www.redalyc.org/articulo.oa?id=169320502015

Stoicheff, M. L. (1981). Speaking fundamental frequency characteristics of nonsmoking female adults. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 24(3), 437-441. doi:10.1044/jshr.2403.437

Trittin, P. J., & de Santos Lleó, A. (1995). Voice quality analysis of male and female Spanish speakers. Speech Communication, 16(4), 359-368. doi:10.1016/0167-6393(95)00004-8

van Borsel, J., & Baeck, H. (2014). The voice in transsexuals. Revista de Logopedia, Foniatría y Audiología, 34(1), 40-48. doi:10.1016/j.rlfa.2013.04.007

Watts, C. R., Ronshaugen, R., & Saenz, D. (2015). The effect of age and vocal task on cepstral/spectral measures of vocal function in adult males. Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 29(6), 1-9. doi:10.3109/02699206.2015.1005673

Whiteside, S. P., & Hodgson, C. (1998). The development of fundamental frequency in 6- to 10-year old children: A brief study. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 28(1-2), 55. doi:10.1017/S0025100300006241

arrow_gray_up

Phonation types


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Catford, J. C. (1964). Phonation types: the classification of some laryngeal components of speech production. In D. Abercrombie, D. B. Fry, P. MacCarthy, N. C. Scott, & J. L. M. Trim (Eds.), In honour of Daniel Jones: Papers contributed on the occasion of his eightieth birthday, 12 September 1961 (pp. 26-37). London: Longmans, Green.

Esling, J. H. (1984). Laryngographic study of phonation type and laryngeal configuration. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 14(2), 56-73. doi:10.1017/S0025100300002796


Esling, J. H. (2006). States of the glottis. In K. Brown (Ed.), Encyclopedia of Language & Linguistics (Vol. 12, pp. 129-132). Oxford: Elsevier. doi:10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/05098-7

Gerratt, B. R., & Kreiman, J. (2001). Toward a taxonomy of nonmodal phonation. Journal of Phonetics, 29(4), 365-381. doi:10.1006/jpho.2001.0149


Gobl, C. & Ní Chasaide, A. (2010). Voice source variation and its communicative functions. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 378-423). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Gordon, M., & Ladefoged, P. (2001). Phonation types: a cross-linguistic overview. Journal of Phonetics, 29(4), 383-406. doi:10.1006/jpho.2001.0147

Keating, P., Esposito, C. M., Garellek, M., Khan, S. ud D., & Kuang, J. (2010). Phonation contrasts across languages. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 108, 188-202. Retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/item/9xx930j1

Kirk, P., Ladefoged, P., & Ladefoged, J. (1984). Using a spectrograph for measures of phonation types in natural language. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 59, 102-113. Retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/item/2497n8jq

Ladefoged, P. (1982). The linguistic use of different phonation types. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 54, 28-39. Retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/item/83c5d8jr

arrow_gray_up

Voice quality


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Ball, M. J., Esling, J. H., & Dickson, C. (1995). The VoQS system for the transcription of voice quality. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 25(2), 71-80. doi:10.1017/S0025100300005181

Barrichelo, V. M. O., Heuer, R. J., Dean, C. M., & Sataloff, R. T. (2001). Comparison of singer’s formant, speaker’s ring, and LTA spectrum among classical singers and untrained normal speakers. Journal of Voice, 15(3), 344-350. doi:10.1016/S0892-1997(01)00036-4

Bartholomew, W. T. (1934). A physical definition of “good voice-quality” in the male voice. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 6, 25-33. doi:10.1121/1.1915685

Beck, J. M. (2005). Perceptual analysis of voice quality: The place of vocal profile analysis. In W. J. Hardcastle & J. M. Beck (Eds.), A figure of speech. A Festschrift for John Laver (pp. 285-322). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.


Beck, J. M. (2010). Organic variation of the vocal apparatus. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed., pp. 155-201). Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.

Bele, I. V. (2006). The speaker’s formant. Journal of Voice, 20(4), 555-578. doi:10.1016/j.jvoice.2005.07.001

Camargo, Z., & Madureira, S. (2008). Voice quality analysis from a phonetic perspective: Voice profile analysis scheme (VPAS) profile for Brazilian Portuguese. In Speech prosody 2008. Fourth conference on speech prosody. Campinas, Brazil. 6-9 May, 2008. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2008/sp08_057.html

Childers, D. G., & Lee, K. F. (1991). Voice quality factors: Analysis, synthesis and perception. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 90(5), 2394-2410. doi:10.1121/1.402044


Esling, J. H. (2006). Voice quality. In K. Brown (Ed.), Encyclopedia of language & linguistics (2nd ed., pp. 470-474). Oxford: Elsevier. doi:10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/00032-8


Gobl, C. & Ní Chasaide, A. (2010). Voice source variation and its communicative functions. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 378-423). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Harmegnies, B., & Landercy, A. (1990). Contribution à l’étude des modifications délibérées de la qualité vocale. Effets comparés d’un traitement pédagogique, de changements de positions et de modifications intentionnelles du niveau d’émission. In A. Landercy (Ed.), Mélanges de phonétique et didactique des langues. Hommage au professeur Renard (pp. 97-105). Mons: Presses Universitaries de Mons - Didier Érudition.

Keating, P., & Esposito, C. (2007). Linguistic voice quality. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 105, 85-91. Retrieved from http://www.linguistics.ucla.edu/faciliti/workpapph/105/6-Pat-SST for WPP.pdf


Keller, E. (2005). The analysis of voice quality in speech processing. In G. Chollet, A. Esposito, M. Faúndez Zanuy, & M. Marinaro (Eds.), Nonlinear speech modeling and applications: Advanced lectures and revised selected papers (pp. 54-73). Berlin - Heidelberg: Springer. Retrieved from http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.91.9949&rep=rep1&type=pdf

Kitzing, P. (1986). LTAS criteria pertinent to the measurement of voice quality. Journal of Phonetics, 14(3-4), 477-482. Retrieved from http://portal.research.lu.se/portal/files/5504173/3632605.pdf

Kreiman, J., Gerratt, B. R., & Khan, S. U. D. (2010). Effects of native language on perception of voice quality. Journal of Phonetics, 38(4), 588-593. doi:10.1016/j.wocn.2010.08.004


Laver, J. (1980). The phonetic description of voice quality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Laver, J. (1991). The description of voice quality in general phonetic theory. In The gift of speech. Papers in the analysis of speech and voice (pp. 184-208). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. (Original work published 1979)

Laver, J. (1991). Labels for voices. In The gift of speech. Papers in the analysis of speech and voice (pp. 171-183). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. (Original work published 1974)

Laver, J. (1991). Voice quality and indexical information. In The gift of speech. Papers in the analysis of speech and voice (pp. 147-161). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. (Original work published 1968)

Laver, J., & Hanson, R. J. (1991). Describing the normal voice. In The gift of speech. Papers in the analysis of speech and voice (pp. 209-234). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. (Original work published 1981)

Smith, C. G., Finnegan, E. M., & Karnell, M. P. (2005). Resonant voice: Spectral and nasendoscopic analysis. Journal of Voice, 19(4), 607-622. doi:10.1016/j.jvoice.2004.09.004

Swerts, M., & Veldhuis, R. (2001). The effect of speech melody on voice quality. Speech Communication, 33(4), 297-304. doi:10.1016/s0167-6393(00)00061-3

Titze, I. R. (2001). Acoustic interpretation of resonant voice. Journal of Voice, 15(4), 519-528. doi:10.1016/S0892-1997(01)00052-2

Viola, I. C., & Madureira, S. (2007). Voice qualities and speech expressiveness. In Proceedings of paraling’07. International workshop on paralinguistic speech - Between models and data (pp. 65-70). Saarbrücken, Germany, 3 August. 2007. Retrieved from http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/summary?doi=10.1.1.139.7095

Yiu, E. M. L., Chen, F. C., Lo, G., & Pang, G. (2012). Vibratory and perceptual measurement of resonant voice. Journal of Voice, 26(5), 675.e13?675.e19. doi:10.1016/j.jvoice.2012.02.005

LTAS, Long Term Averaged Spectrum

arrow_gray_up

Singing voice


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Barrichelo, V. M. O., Heuer, R. J., Dean, C. M., & Sataloff, R. T. (2001). Comparison of singer’s formant, speaker’s ring, and LTA spectrum among classical singers and untrained normal speakers. Journal of Voice, 15(3), 344-350. doi:10.1016/S0892-1997(01)00036-4

Bloothooft, G., Bringmann, E., van Cappellen, M., van Luipen, J. B., & Thomassen, K. P. (1992). Acoustics and perception of overtone singing. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 92(4), 1827-1836. doi:10.1121/1.403839

Bloothooft, G., & Plomp, R. (1984). Spectral analysis of sung vowels. I. Variation due to differences between vowels, singers, and modes of singing. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 75(4), 1259-1264. doi:10.1121/1.390732

Bloothooft, G., & Plomp, R. (1985). Spectral analysis of sung vowels. II. The effect of fundamental frequency on vowel spectra. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 77(4), 1580-1588. doi:10.1121/1.392001

Bloothooft, G., & Plomp, R. (1986). Spectral analysis of sung vowels. III. Characteristics of singers and modes of singing. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 79(3), 852-864. doi:10.1121/1.393423

Bloothooft, G., & Plomp, R. (1986). The sound level of the singer’s formant in professional singing. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 79(6), 2028-2033. doi:10.1121/1.393211

Cruz, T. L. B., Gama, A. C. C., & Hanayama, E. M. (2004). Análise da extensão e tessitura vocal do contratenor. Revista CEFAC, 6(4), 423-428. Retrieved from http://www.cefac.br/revista/revista64/Artigo%2012.pdf

Fujisaki, H. (1983). Dynamic characteristics of voice fundamental frequency in speech and singing. In P. MacNeilage (Ed.), The production of speech (pp. 39-56). New York: Springer.

Hanayama, E. M., Camargo, Z. A. de, Tsuji, D. H., & Rebelo Pinho, S. M. (2009). Metallic voice: physiological and acoustic features. Journal of Voice, 23(1), 62-70. doi:10.1016/j.jvoice.2006.12.006

Harmegnies, B., & Landercy, A. (1993). Analyse spectrale et voix chantée. Contribution à une métrologie objective de la maîtrise du chant. Revue de Phonétique Appliquée, 106, 39-52.

Johnstone, T., & Scherer, K. R. (1995). Spectral measurements of voice quality in opera singers: The case of Gruberova. In ICPhS 1995. Proceedings of the 13th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences (Vol. 1, pp. 218-221). Stockholm, Sweden, August 13-19, 1995. Retrieved from http://brainimaging.waisman.wisc.edu/~tjohnstone/lucia.htm

Klingholz, F. (1993). Overtone singing: productive mechanisms and acoustic data. Journal of Voice, 7(2), 118-122. doi:10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80340-6

Luhtalampi, K. (1993). Phonetographic changes during menstrual cycle in young female singers. Publications of the Department of Phonetics, University of Helsinki, Series B: Phonetics, Logopedics and Speech Communication, 5, 73-84.

Levin, T. C., & Edgerton, M. E. (1999). The throat singers of Tuva. Scientific American Magazine, (September). Retrieved from https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/the-throat-singers-of-tuv/

Millhouse, T. J. (2012). Observations of the higher formant structure in the male operatic vowel. In Proceedings of the 14th Australasian International Conference on Speech Science and Technology (pp. 81-84). Macquarie University, Sydney, Australia. 3-6 December, 2012. Retrieved from http://assta.org/sst/SST-12/SST2012/PDF/AUTHOR/ST120011.PDFF

Ribeiro, L. R., & Hanayama, E. M. (2005). Perfil vocal de coralistas amadores. Revista CEFAC, 7(2), 252-266. Retrieved from http://www.redalyc.org/articulo.oa?id=169320502014

Salomão, G. L., & Sundberg, J. (2009). What do male singers mean by modal and falsetto register? An investigation of the glottal voice source. Logopedics, Phoniatrics, Vocology, 34(2), 73-83. doi:10.1080/14015430902879918

Smith, H., Stevens, K. N., & Tomlinson, R. S. (1967). On an unusual mode of chanting by certain Tibetan lamas. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 41(5), 1262. doi:10.1121/1.1910466

Sundberg, J. (1969). Articulatory differences between spoken and sung vowels in singers. Speech Transmission Laboratory - Quarterly Progress and Status Report, 10(1), 33-46. Retrieved from http://www.speech.kth.se/prod/publications/files/qpsr/1969/1969_10_1_033-046.pdf

Sundberg, J. (1972). An articulatory interpretation of the ‘singing formant’. STL-QPSR. Speech, Music and Hearing - Quarterly Progress and Status Report, 13(1), 45-53. Retrieved from http://www.speech.kth.se/prod/publications/files/qpsr/1972/1972_13_1_045-053.pdf

Sundberg, J. (1974). Articulatory interpretation of the “singing formant”. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 55(4), 838-844. doi:10.1121/1.1914609


Sundberg, J. (1977). The acoustics of the singing voice. Scientific American, 236(3), 82-84,86,88-91.


Sundberg, J. (1978). The acoustics of the singing voice. In The physics of music. Readings from Scientific American Magazine (pp. 16-23). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman. (Original work published 1977)


Sundberg, J. (1987). The science of the singing voice. DeKalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press.


Sundberg, J. (1989). La acústica del canto. In J. Agulló (Ed.), Acústica musical (pp. 72-80). Barcelona: Prensa Científica. (Original work published 1977)


Sundberg, J. (1991). The acoustics of the singing voice. In W. S.-Y. Wang (Ed.), The emergence of language. Development and evolution. Readings from Scientific American Magazine (pp. 104-116). New York: W. H. Freeman. (Original work published 1977)

Sundberg, J. (1995). The singer’s formant revisited. STL-QPSR. Speech, Music and Hearing - Quarterly Progress and Status Report, 36(2-3), 83-96. Retrieved from http://www.speech.kth.se/prod/publications/files/qpsr/1995/1995_36_2-3_083-096.pdf

Sundberg, J. (2001). Level and center frequency of the singer’s formant. Journal of Voice, 15(2), 176-186. doi:10.1016/S0892-1997(01)00019-4

Sundberg, J. (2002). My research on the singing voice from a rear-view-mirror perspective. In The First International Conference on Physiology and Acoustics of Singing (PAS). Groningen, the Netherlands. 3-5 October, 2002. Retrieved from https://www.researchgate.net/publication/253879222_My_research_on_the_singing_voice_from_a_rear-view-mirror_perspectivef

Sundberg, J. (2003). Research on the singing voice in retrospect. TMH-QPSR, 45(1), 11-22. Retrieved from http://www.speech.kth.se/prod/publications/files/qpsr/2003/2003_45_1_011-022.pdf

Sundberg, J., & Romedahl, C. (2009). Text intelligibility and the singer’s formant - A relationship? Journal of Voice, 23(5), 539-545. doi:10.1016/j.jvoice.2008.01.010

Weiss, R. (2002). The singer’s formant: Where are we now? In A. Braun & H. R. Masthoff (Eds.), Phonetics and its applications. Festchrift for Jens-Peter Köster on the occasion of his 60th birthday (pp. 201-210). Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.

arrow_gray_up

Articulation


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

CATFORD, J.C. (1968) "The articulatory possibilities of man", in B. MALMBERG (Ed.) Manual of Phonetics. Amsterdam: North-Holland. pp. 309-334.


DANILOFF, R.G. (1973) "Normal articulation processes", in MINIFIE, F.D.- HIXON, T.J.- WILLIAMS, F. (Eds.) Normal Aspects of Speech, Hearing and Language. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice Hall. pp. 169-210.


PERKELL, J.S. (1997) "Articulatory Processes", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 333-370.

arrow_gray_up

Articulatory settings


= Recommended introductory/general reading

Gick, B., Wilson, I., Koch, K., & Cook, C. (2004). Language-specific articulatory settings: Evidence from inter-utterance rest position. Phonetica, 61(4), 220-233. doi:10.1159/000084159

Gil, J. (2005). Implicaciones fonológicas de la base de articulación. In Filología y lingüística. Estudios ofrecidos a Antonio Quilis (Vol. 1, pp. 219-252). Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas - Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distancia - Universidad de Valladolid.


Gil, J. (2007). La base de articulación: teoría y aplicación. In Fonética para profesores de español: de la teoría a la práctica (pp. 185?259). Madrid: Arco/Libros.

Honikman, B. (1964). Articulatory settings. In D. Abercrombie, D. B. Fry, P. A. D. MacCarthy, N. C. Scott, & J. L. M. Trim (Eds.), In honour of Daniel Jones: Papers contributed on the occasion of his eightieth birthday, 12 September 1961 (pp. 73-84). London: Longmans, Green.

Mennen, I., Scobbie, J. M., de Leeuw, E., Schaeffler, S., & Schaeffler, F. (2010). Measuring language-specific phonetic settings. Second Language Research, 26(1), 13-41. doi:10.1177/0267658309337617

Ramanarayanan, V., Goldstein, L., Byrd, D., & Narayanan, S. S. (2013). An investigation of articulatory setting using real-time magnetic resonance imaging. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 134(1), 510-9. doi:10.1121/1.4807639

Wadsworth, S. (1979). Articulatory settings: the mechanics of variety. Revue de Phonétique Appliquée, 52, 255-278.

Wilson, I. (2013). Articulatory settings of French and English monolinguals. In Ooigawa (Ed.), Sophia University Working Papers in Phonetics (pp. 39-58). Tokyo: Sophia University Phonetics Laboratory. Retrieved from http://web-ext.u-aizu.ac.jp/~wilson/Wilson2013SUWPP_final.pdf

Wilson, I., & Gick, B. (2014). Bilinguals use language-specific articulatory settings. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 57(2), 1-13. doi:10.1044/2013_JSLHR-S-12-0345

arrow_gray_up

Instrumental techniques

General works


= Recommended advanced reading

ABBS, J.H.- WATKIN, K.L. (1976) "Instrumentation for the Study of Speech Physiology", in N.J. LASS (Ed.) Contemporary Issues in Experimental Phonetics. NewYork: Academic Press, 1976. pp. 41-75.

BAKEN, R.J. (1987) Clinical Measurement of Speech and Voice. London: Taylor & Francis Ltd.

FUJIMURA, O. (1990) "Methods and goals in speech production research", Language and Speech 33,3: 195-258.

HARDCASTLE, W. (1985) "Instrumental articulatory phonetics", Linguistic Abstracts 1,3: 111-123.

LADEFOGED, P. (1997) "Instrumental Techniques for Linguistic Phonetic Fieldwork", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 137-166.


LADEFOGED, P. (2003) Phonetic Data Analysis. An Introduction to Fieldword and Instrumental Techniques. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.

RECASENS, D. (1998) "Fonètica articulatòria experimental", in PRADILLA, M.À. (Ed.) El món dels sons. Benicarló: Edicions Alambor (Biblioteca Gregal, Llengua i País, 1) pp. 97-114.


Stone, M. (2010). Laboratory techniques for investigating speech articulation. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 9-38). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.


Tabain, M. (2013). Research methods in speech production. In M. J. Jones & R.-A. Knight (Eds.), The Bloomsbury companion to phonetics (pp. 39-56). London: Bloomsbury.

arrow_gray_up

Neuroimaging techniques

DEMOLIN, V. - METENS, T. - van HAM, P. Imagerie Fonctionnelle par RMN, Laboratoire de Phonologie, Université Libre de Bruxelles.
http://www.ulb.ac.be/philo/phonolab/fmri.html

METENS, T. - SOQUET, A. - DEMOLIN, D. Imagerie par Résonance Magnétique, Laboratoire de Phonologie, Université Libre de Bruxelles.
http://www.ulb.ac.be/philo/phonolab/mri.html

SCOTT, S.K.- WISE, R.J.S. (2003) "Functional imaging and language: a critical guide to methodology and analysis", Speech Communication 41, 1:7-22.

arrow_gray_up

Electromyography (EMG)

GENTIL, M.- MOORE, W. H. (1997) "Electromyography", in BALL, M.J.- CODE, Ch. (Eds.) Instrumental Clinical Phonetics. London: Whurr Publishers Ltd. pp. 64-86.

MOORE, B.C.J. (1984) "Electromyography" in CODE, C. - BALL, M. (Eds.) Experimental Clinical Phonetics. Investigatory Techniques in Speech Pathology and Therapeutics. Beckenham: Croom Helm. pp.41-61.

arrow_gray_up

Airflow analysis

ANTHONY, J. - HEWLETT, N. (1984) "Aerometry", in CODE, C. - BALL, M. (Eds.) Experimental Clinical Phonetics. Investigatory Techniques in Speech Pathology and Therapeutics. Beckenham: Croom Helm. pp. 79-106.

ZAJAC, D.- YATES, C. (1997) "Speech Aerodynamics", in BALL, M.J.- CODE, Ch. (Eds.) Instrumental Clinical Phonetics. London: Whurr Publishers Ltd. pp. 87-118.

arrow_gray_up

Laryngography

ABBERTON, E.- FOURCIN, A. (1984) "Electrolaryngography", in CODE, C. - BALL, M. (Eds.) Experimental Clinical Phonetics. Investigatory Techniques in Speech Pathology and Therapeutics. Beckenham: Croom Helm. pp. 62-78.

ABBERTON, E.- FOURCIN, A. (1997) "Electrolaryngography", in BALL, M.J.- CODE, Ch. (Eds.) Instrumental Clinical Phonetics. London: Whurr Publishers Ltd. pp. 119.148.

ABBERTON, E.R.M.- HOWARD, D.M.- FOURCIN, A.J. (1989) " Laryngographic Assesment of Normal Voice: A Tutorial", Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics 3,3: 281-196.

FOURCIN, A.J. (1974) "Laryngographic examination of vocal fold vibration", in WYKE, B. (Ed.) Ventilatory and Phonatory Control Systems. London: Oxford University Press. pp. 315-327.

FOURCIN, A.J. (1977) "Laryngograph Studies of Vocal-Fold Vibration", Phonetica 34: 313-315.

FOURCIN, A.J. (1986) "Electrolaryngographic assessment of vocal fold function", Journal of Phonetics 14: 435-442.

FOURCIN, A.J. Precision stroboscopy, voice quality and Electrolaryngography
http://www.laryngograph.com/pdfdocs/paper3.pdf

HIROSE, H. (1997) "Investigating the Physiology of Laryngeal Structures", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 116-136.

arrow_gray_up

X-Ray techniques

BALL, M. (1984) "X-Ray Techniques", in CODE, C. - BALL, M. (Eds.) Experimental Clinical Phonetics. Investigatory Techniques in Speech Pathology and Therapeutics. Beckenham: Croom Helm. pp.107-128.

CERDÀ, R.(1968) "Une méthode pour la mésure physiologique d’après les films radiologiques", Zeitschrift für Phonetik XXI, 6: 518-520.

DART, S. (1987) "A Bibliography f X-Ray Studies of Speech", in Proceedings of the Eleventh International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Tallinn: Academy of Sciencies of the Estonian SSR. vol 1 pp. 31-32.

KIRITANI, S. (1986) "X-ray microbeam method for measurement of articulatory dynamics - techniques and results", Speech Communication 5,2: 119-140.

LINDAU-WEBB, M.- LADEFOGED, P. (1989) "Methodological studies usign an x-ray microbeam system", UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics 72: 83-90.

NADLER, R.D.- ABBS, J.H.- FUJIMURA, O. (1987) " Speech movement research using the new X-ray microbeam system", in Proceedings of the Eleventh International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Tallinn: Academy of Sciencies of the Estonian SSR. vol 1 pp. 221-224.

STRENGER, F. (1968) "Radiographic, palatographic and labiographic methods in phonetics", in B. MALMBERG (Ed.) Manual of Phonetics. Amsterdam: North-Holland. pp. 334-364.

arrow_gray_up

Palatography and electropalatography (EPG)


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Badia i Margarit, A. M. (1986). Palatogrames de la llengua catalana. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 2, 9-90. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/144195


Byrd, D. (1994). Palatogram reading as a phonetic skill: A short tutorial. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 24(1), 21-34. Retrieved from http://sail.usc.edu/%7Edbyrd/byrd_jipa_94.pdf

Fernández Planas, A. M. (1999). Acercamiento a la lectura de palatogramas. In J. de las Cuevas & D. Fasla (Eds.), Contribuciones al estudio de la lingüística aplicada. (pp. 667-74). Castellón: AESLA, Asociación Española de Lingüística Aplicada.

Fernández Planas, A. M. (2000). Estudio electropalatográfico de la coarticulación vocálica en estructuras VCV en castellano. Tesis doctoral, Departament de Lingüística General, Universitat de Barcelona. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10803/2094


Fernández Planas, A. M. (2007). Cuestiones metodológicas en palatografía dinámica y clasificación electropalatográfica de las vocales y de algunas consonantes linguales del español peninsular. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 16, 11-80. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140047


Fernández Planas, A. M. (2008). La electropalatografía (EPG) en el estudio articulatorio del habla. El WinEPG de Articulate Instruments Ltd. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 17, 285-300. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140073

Hardcastle, W. J. (1972). The use of electropalatography in phonetic research. Journal of Phonetics, 25, 197-215.

Hardcastle, W. J., & Gibbon, F. (1997). Electropalatography and its clinical applications. In M. J. Ball & C. Code (Eds.), Instrumental clinical phonetics (pp. 149-193). London: Whurr.

Marchal, A. (1988). La palatographie. Paris: Éditions du CNRS.


Recasens, D. (1990). L’anàlisi palatogràfica. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 4, 13-26. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/144277

Strenger, F. (1968). Radiographic, palatographic and labiographic methods in phonetics. In B. Malmberg (Ed.), Manual of phonetics (pp. 334-364). Amsterdam: North-Holland.

arrow_gray_up

Electromagnetic articulography (EMA)

CAGIGAL, M.- RECASENS, D. (1997) "El sistema de magnetometría EMA aplicado al estudio de la producción del habla", Estudios de Fonética Experimental IX : 11-36.

ROMERO GALLEGO, J. (1999) "Nuevas tecnologías en fonética: la electromagnetometría", in FERNÁNDEZ GONZÁLEZ, J.- FERNÁNDEZ JUNCAL, C.- MARCOS SÁNCHEZ, M. - PRIETO DE LOS MOZOS, E.- SANTOS RÍO, L. (Eds.) Lingüística para el siglo XXI. III Congreso de Lingüística General (CLG3). Salamanca: Ediciones de la Universidad de Salamanca (Aquilafuente, 9). vol 2, pp. 1389-1396.

VAN LIESHOUT, P.H.H.M.- MOUSSA, W. (2000) "The assessment of speech motor behavior using electromagnetic articulography", The Phonetician 81, 1: 9-22.

Electromagnetic Articulography - Publications, Carstens Medizinelektronik GmbH
http://www.articulograph.de/?page_id=20

arrow_gray_up

Speech production models

General works


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Allport, A., Mackay, D. G., Prinz, W., & Scheerer, E. (Eds). (1987). Language perception and production. Relationships between listening, speaking, reading and writing. New York: Academic Press.

Butterworth, B. (Ed). (1980). Language production. Vol. I: Speech and talk. London: Academic Press.

Butterworth, B. (Ed). (1983). Language production. Vol. II: Development, writing and other language processes. London: Academic Press.

Cole, R. A. (Ed). (1980). Perception and production of fluent speech. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Cooper, W. E. (1980). Syntactic-to-phonetic coding. In B. Butterworth (Ed.), Language production. Vol. I: Speech and talk. (pp. 297-334). London: Academic Press.

Fowler, C. A. (1985). Current perspective on language and speech production: A critical overview. In R. G. Daniloff (Ed.), Speech science. Recent advances. (pp. 193-278). San Diego: College Hill Press.

Fowler, C. A. (1995). Speech production. In J. L. Miller & P. D. Eimas (Eds.), Speech, language and communication. (pp. 29-61). San Diego: Academic Press. Retrieved from http://web.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0952.pdf

Fujimura, O. (1987). Fundamentals and applications in speech production research. In ICPhS 1987. Proceedings of the 11th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Vol. 6. (pp. 10-27). Tallinn: Academy of Sciences of the Estonian S.S.R., Institute of Language and Literature.

Fujimura, O. (1990). Methods and goals of speech production research. Language and Speech, 33(3), 195-258.

Fujimura, O. (Ed). (1998). Articulatory organization: From phonology to speech signals. Phonetica, 45(2-4).

Hardcastle, W. J., & Marchal, A. (Eds). (1990). Speech production and speech modelling. Dordrecht: Kluwer.

Harris, K. S. (1978). Physiological aspects of speech production. In J. F. Kavanagh (Ed.), Speech and language in the laboratory, school and clinic. (pp. 95-114). Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.


Kent, R. D. (1983). The segmental organization of speech. In P. MacNeilage (Ed.), The production of speech. (pp. 57-90). New York: Springer.

Kent, R. D., Atal, B. S., & Miller, J. L. (Eds). (1991). Papers in speech communication: Speech production. New York: Acoustical Society of America.

Ladefoged, P. (1983). Crosslinguistic studies of speech production. In P. MacNeilage (Ed.), The production of speech. (pp. 177-88). New York: Springer.

Levelt, W. J. M. (1989). Speaking. From intention to articulation. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.

Löfqvist, A. (1990). Speech as audible gesture. In W. J. Hardcastle & A. Marchal (Eds.), Speech production and speech modelling. (pp. 289-322). Dordrecht: Kluwer.

MacNeilage, P. (1980). Speech production. Language and Speech, 23, 3-23.

MacNeilage, P. (Ed). (1983). The production of speech. New York: Springer.

Matthei, E., & Roepert, T. (1983). Understanding and producing speech. London: Fontana.

Perkell, J. S. (1986). On sources of invariance and variability in speech production. In J. S. Perkell & D. H. Klatt (Eds.), Invariance and variability in speech processes. (pp. 260.262). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Perkell, J. S. (1990). Testing theories of speech production: Implications of some detailed analyses of variable articulatory data. In W. J. Hardcastle & A. Marchal (Eds.), Speech production and speech modelling. Dordrecht: Kluwer.

Perkell, J. S. (1991). Models, theory and data in speech production. In ICPhS 1991. Actes du 12ème congrès international de sciences phonétiques. Vol. 1. (pp. 182-91). Aix-en-Provence, France, 19-24 August, 1991.

Perrier, P., Laboissière, R., Abry, C., & Maeda, S. (Eds). (1997). Speech production: Models and data. Speech Communication, 22(2-3).

Sawashima, M., & Cooper, F. S. (Eds). (1977). Dynamic aspects of speech production. Current results, emerging problems and the new instrumentation. Tokyo: University of Tokyo Press.

Scully, C. (1991). The representation in models of what speakers know. In ICPhS 1991. Actes du 12ème congrès international de sciences phonétiques. Vol. 1. (pp. 192-9). Aix-en-Provence, France, 19-24 August, 1991.

arrow_gray_up

Speech production models

General reviews of speech production models


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Kent, R. D. (1976). Models of speech production. In N. J. Lass (Ed.), Contemporary issues in experimental phonetics. (pp. 79-104). New York: Academic Press.

Kent, R. D., Adams, S. G., & Turner, G. S. (1996). Models of speech production. In N. J. Lass (Ed.), Principles of experimental phonetics. (pp. 3-45). St. Louis: Mosby.


Löfqvist, A. (1997). Theories and models of speech production. In W. J. Hardcastle & J. Laver (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences. (pp. 405-26). Oxford: Blackwell.


Löfqvist, A. (2010). Theories and models of speech production. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 353-77). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Maeda, S., & Carré, R. (1996). Modèles de production. In H. Méloni (Ed.), Fondements et perspectives en traitement automatique de la parole. (pp. 31-54). Paris: Éditions AUPELF-UREF.

Perrier, P. (2005). Control and representations in speech production. ZAS Papers in Linguistics, 40, 109-132. Retrieved from http://www.zas.gwz-berlin.de/fileadmin/material/ZASPiL_Volltexte/zp40/zaspil40-perrier.pdf

Valian, V. (1977). Talk, talk, talk: A selective critical review of theories of speech production. In R. O. Freedle (Ed.), Discourse production and comprehension. (pp. 107-39). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Specific works on speech production models

Abbs, J. H. (1986). Invariance and variability in speech production: A distinction between linguistic intent and its neuromotor implementation. In J. S. Perkell & D. H. Klatt (Eds.), Invariance and variability in speech processes. (pp. 202-18). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Boë, L. -J., & Perrier, P. (1990). Comments on "distinctive regions and modes: A new theory of speech production" by M. Mrayati, R. Carré and B. Guérin. Speech Communication, 9(3), 217-230. doi:10.1016/0167-6393(90)90058-H

Browman, C. P., & Goldstein, L. M. (1985). Dynamic modelling of phonetic structure. In V. Fromkin (Ed.), Phonetic linguistics. Essays in honor of Peter Ladefoged. (pp. 35-53). Orlando: Academic Press.

Fowler, C. (1986). An event approach to the study of speech production from a direct-realist perspective. Journal of Phonetics, 14, 3-28.

Fowler, C., Rubin, P., Remez, R. E., & Turvey, M. T. (1980). Implications for speech production of a general theory of action. In B. Butterworth (Ed.), Language production. Vol. I: Speech and talk. (pp. 373-420). London: Academic Press. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0295.pdf

Fujimura, O. (1986). Relative invariance of articulatory movements: An iceberg model. In J. S. Perkell & D. H. Klatt (Eds.), Invariance and variability in speech processes. (pp. 226-33). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Fujimura, O. (1990). Towards a model of articulatory control: Comments on Browman and Goldstein’s paper. In J. Kingston & M. E. Beckman (Eds.), Papers in laboratory phonology I: Between grammar and physics of speech. (pp. 377-81). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Goldstein, L. (1990). On articulatory binding: Comments on Kingston’s paper. In J. Kingston & M. E. Beckman (Eds.), Papers in laboratory phonology I: Between grammar and physics of speech. (pp. 445-50). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Guenther, F. H. (2006). Cortical interactions underlying the production of speech sounds. Journal of Communication Disorders, 39(5), 350-65. doi:10.1016/j.jcomdis.2006.06.013. Retrieved from http://cogsci.msu.edu/DSS/2009-2010/guenther/Guenther_2006%20Cortical%20interactions%20underlying%20the%20production%20of%20speech%20sounds.pdf

Guenther, F. H., & Perkell, J. S. (2004). A neural model of speech production and supporting experiments. In From sound to sense: 50+ years of discoveries in speech communication. Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge, MA, 11-13 June 2004. Retrieved from http://www.rle.mit.edu/soundtosense/conference/pdfs/invitedspeakers/Guenther%20PAPER.pdf

Guenther, F. H., Ghosh, S. S., & Nieto-Castanon, A. (2003). A neural model of speech production. In ISSP 2006. Sixth international seminar on speech production. (pp. 85-90). Sydney, Australia. December 7-10, 2003. Retrieved from http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.67.4339&rep=rep1&type=pdf

Haskins Laboratories. (n.d.). Gestural model. Introduction to articulatory phonology and the gestural computational model. New Haven, CT: Haskins Laboratories. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/research/gestural.html

Kelso, J. A. S., Saltzman, E. L., & Tuller, B. (1986). The dynamic perspective on speech production: Data and theory. Journal of Phonetics, 14, 29-59.

Kelso, J. A. S., Saltzman, E. L., & Tuller, B. (1991). The dynamic perspective on speech production: Data and theory. In R. D. Kent, B. S. Atal, & J. L. Miller (Eds.), Papers in speech communication: Speech production. (pp. 619-49). New York: Acoustical Society of America. (Original work published 1986)

Kelso, J. S., Tuller, B., Vatikiotis-Bateson, E., & Fowler, C. A. (1984). Functionally specific articulatory cooperation following jaw perturbations during speech: Evidence for coordinative structures. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 10(6), 812-832. doi:10.1037/0096-1523.10.6.812. Retrieved from http://web.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0478.pdf

Kingston, J. (1990). Articulatory binding. In J. Kingston & M. E. Beckman (Eds.), Papers in laboratory phonology I: Between grammar and physics of speech. (pp. 406-34). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Kröger, B. J., Kannampuzha, J., & Neuschaefer-Rube, C. (2009). Towards a neurocomputational model of speech production and perception. Speech Communication, 51(9), 793-809. doi:10.1016/j.specom.2008.08.002. Retrieved from https://hal.archives-ouvertes.fr/hal-00550283

Ladefoged, P., Declerk, J., Lindau, M., & Papcun, G. (1972). An auditory motor theory of speech production. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, 22, 48-75.

Mermelstein, P. (1973). Articulatory model for the study of speech production. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 53(4), 1070-1082. doi:10.1121/1.1913427.

Mermelstein, P. (1991). Articulatory model for the study of speech production. In R. D. Kent, B. S. Atal, & J. L. Miller (Eds.), Papers in speech communication: Speech production. (pp. 829-41). New York: Acoustical Society of America. (Original work published 1973)

Mrayati, M., Carré, R., & Guérin, B. (1990). Distinctive regions and modes: Articulatory-Acoustic-Phonetic aspects : A reply to Boë and Perrier’s comments. Speech Communication, 9(3), 231-238. doi:10.1016/0167-6393(90)90059-I

Ohala, J. J. (1990). The generality of articulatory binding: Comments on Kingston’s paper. In J. Kingston & M. E. Beckman (Eds.), Papers in laboratory phonology I: Between grammar and physics of speech. (pp. 435-44). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Perrier, P., & Ostry, D. J. (1994). Dynamic modelling and control of speech articulators: Application to vowel reduction. In E. Keller (Ed.), Fundamentals of speech synthesis and speech recognition. Basic concepts, state of the art and future challenges. (pp. 231-52). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons.

Port, R. (2007). Coordinative structures for the control of speech production. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University. Retrieved from http://www.cs.indiana.edu/~port/teach/641/coord.strctr.html

Scully, C., & Allwood, E. (1983). The representation of stored plans for articulatory coordination and constraints in a composite model of speech production. Speech Communication, 2, 107-110. doi:10.1016/0167-6393(83)90004-3

Vatikiotis-Bateson, E. (1988). Linguistic structure and articulatory dynamics: A cross-language study. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Linguistics Club.

arrow_gray_up

Speech motor control

ABBS, J.H. (1996) "Mechanisms of speech motor execution and control", in LASS, N.J (Ed.) Principles of Experimental Phonetics. St Louis: Mosby. pp. 93-111.

ABBS, J. H. - EILENBERG (1976) "Peripheral mechanisms of speech motor control", in LASS, N.J. (Ed.) Contemporary Issues in Experimental Phonetics. New York: Academic Press. pp. 139-166.

GENTIL, M. (1990) "Organization of the articulatory system: peripheral mechanisms and central coordination", in HARDCASTLE, W.J.- MARCHAL, A. (Eds.) Speech Production and Speech Modelling. Dordecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers pp. 1-22.

GRILLNER, S.- LINDBLOM, B.- LUBKER, J.- PERSSON, A. (1982) (Eds.) Speech Motor Control. Oxford/New York: Pergamon Press (Wenner-Gren Center, International Symposium Series, 36).

GUENTHER, F. H. (2006) "Cortical interactions underlying the production of speech sounds", Journal of Communication Disorders 39, 5: 350-365.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jcomdis.2006.06.013

KELSO, J.A.S.- TULLER, B.- HARRIS, K.S. (1983) "A ’Dynamic Pattern’ Perspective on the Control and Coordination of Movement", in MAC NEILAGE, P. F. (Ed.) The Production of Speech. New York: Springer Verlag. pp. 137-174.

LINDBLOM, B. (1982) "The Interdisciplinary Challenge of Speech Motor Control", in GRILLNER, S.- LINDBLOM, B.- LUBKER, J.- PERSSON, A. (Eds.) Speech Motor Control. Oxford/New York: Pergamon Press (Wenner-Gren Center, International Symposium Series, 36). pp. 3-18.

LINDBLOM, B. -LUBKER, J.- GAY, T. (1979) "Formant frequencies of some fixed-mandible vowels and a model of speech motor programming by predictive simulation", Journal of Phonetics 7: 146-61.

MacNEILAGE, P.F. (1979) "Motor control of serial ordering of speech", Psychological Review 77,3: 182-196; in KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Production. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 701-715.

PORT, R. (2002) Coordinative Structures: What are They?. Department of Linguistics, Indiana University.
http://www.cs.indiana.edu/~port/teach/641/coord.strctr.html

SMITH, A. (2006) "Speech motor development: Integrating muscles, movements, and linguistic units", Journal of Communication Disorders 39, 5: 331-149.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jcomdis.2006.06.017

arrow_gray_up

Temporal control and timing

HARRIS, K.S.- TULLER, B.- KELSO, J.A.S. (1986) "Temporal invariance in the production of speech", in PERKELL, J.S.- KLATT, D.H. (Eds.) Invariance and Variability in Speech Processes. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum. pp.243-252.

KELLER, E. (1990) "Speech Motor Timing", in HARDCASTLE, W.J.- MARCHAL, A. (Eds.) Speech Production and Speech Modelling. Dordecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers.

KELLER, E. (1992) "L’organisation temporelle de la parole", Bulletin de la Communication Parlée 2: 73-88.

FANT, G.- KRUCKENBERG, A. (1996) "On the quantal nature of speech timing", in ICSLP 1996. Proceedings of the 4th International Conference on Spoken Language Processing. 3- 6 October, 1996. Philadelphia, PA, USA. Revised version in in FANT, G. (2004) Speech Acoustics and Phonetics. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers (Text, Speech and Language Technology, 24). pp. 224-231.

OSTRY, D.J.- MUNHALL, K.G. (1985) "Control of rate and duration of speech movements", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 77,2: 640-648; in KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Production. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 729-737.

arrow_gray_up

Coarticulation


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

DANILOFF, R.G.- HAMMARBERG, R.F. (1978) "On defining coarticulation", Journal of Phonetics 1: 239-248. DELATTRE, P. (1969) "Coarticulation and the Locus Theory", Studia Linguistica 23,1: 1-26.


FARNETANI, E. (1997) "Coarticulation and Connected Speech Processes", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 371-404.


Farnetani, E. & Recasens, D. (2010). Coarticulation and connected speech processes. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 316-52). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

HARDCASTLE, W. J. - HEWLETT, N. (Eds.) (2006) Coarticulation. Theory, Data and Techniques. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (Cambridge Studies in Speech Science and Communication).

KENT, R.D. - MINIFIE, F.D. (1977) "Coarticulation in recent speech production models", Journal of Phonetics 5: 115-133; in KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Production. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 651-669.

MAGNO CALDOGNETTO, E. (1980) La coarticolazione. Introduzione agli aspetti dinamici della produzione della parola. Padova, CLESP.

ÖHMAN, S.E.G. (1966) "Coarticulation in VCV Utterances: Spectrographic Measurements", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 39: 151-168.

RECASENS, D. (1999) "Theoretical and methodological issues on coarticulation", in Actes del I Congrés de Fonètica Experimental. Tarragona, 22, 23 i 24 de febrer de 1999. Universitat Rovira i Virgili - Universitat de Barcelona. pp. 67-76.

RECHZIEGEL, A. (1998) "On the notions target and target-undershoot in the phonetics of L1", Proceedings of the Institute of Phonetic Sciences, University of Amsterdam 22: 85-96.
http://www.fon.hum.uva.nl/archive/1998/Proc22Rechziegel.pdf

SCHOUTEN, M.E.H.- POLS, L.C.W. (1979) "Vowel Segments in Consonantal Contexts: A Spectral Study of Coarticulation - Part I", Journal of Phonetics 7: 1-23.


Wood, S. (n.d.). Coarticulation. SWPhonetics. Retrieved from https://swphonetics.com/coarticulation/

arrow_gray_up

Acoustic phonetics

arrow_gray_up

Speech perception

General works on speech perception


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

AINSWORTH, W.A. (1976) Mechanisms of Speech Recognition. London: Pergamon Press (International Series in Natural Philosophy, 85). [6.- Vowel recognition; 7.- Consonant recognition; 8.- Perception of prosodic features; 11.- Models of speech perception]

ALAMON, F. (1998) Aproximació fonètica als processos d’integració de senyals de parla de baixa intensitat. Tesi doctoral. Departament de Filologia Espanyola, Facultat de Filosofia i Lletres, Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona. [2.- La percepció i la comprensió de la parla]


BALL, M.J.- RAHILLY, J. (1999) Phonetics: The Science of Speech. London: Arnold Publishers. [10.- The perception of speech; 11.- Perceptual phonetics]

BLUMSTEIN, S. E. (1980) "Speech Perception: An Overview", in YENI-KOMSHIAN, G. - KAVANAGH, J.F.-FERGUSON, C.A. (Eds.) Child Phonology. Vol. II: Perception. New York: Academic Press. pp. 9-21.


BORDEN, G.J. - HARRIS, K.S. (1980) Speech Science Primer. Physiology, Acoustics and Perception of Speech. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, 1983 2nd Edition, 1994 3rd Edition. [5.- Speech Perception]


Raphael, J. L., Borden, G. J., & Harris, K. S. (2011). Speech science primer. Physiology, acoustics and perception of speech (6th ed.). Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins. (Original work published 1980) [10.- The acoustic cues to speech perception; 11.- Strategies and models of speech perception.]

CLEARY, M.- PISONI, D.B. (1998) "Speech perception and spoken word recognition", Resarch on Spoken Language Processing Progress Report (Indiana University Speech Research Laboratory) 22: 3-49.
http://www.indiana.edu/~srlweb/pr/22/MC-DP.pdf

DARWIN, C.J. (1976) "The Perception of Speech", in CARTERETTE, E.C.- FRIEDMAN, M. (Eds.) Handbook of Perception vol 7: Language and Speech. New York: Academic Press. pp. 175-226.

DARWIN, C.J. (1987) "Speech Perception and Recognition", in LYONS, J.- COATES, R.- DEUCHAR, M.- GAZDAR, G. (Eds.) New Horizons in Linguistics 2. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin Books. pp. 59-81.


DENES, P.B.- PINSON, E.N. (1963) The Speech Chain; the Physics and Biology of Spoken Language. Garden City, N.Y.: Anchor Press / Doubleday (Anchor Science Study Series). New York: W.H. Freeman, 1993 2nd Edition. [5.- Hearing; 8.- Speech Perception]


DEMESTRE, J.- LLISTERRI, J.- RIERA, M.- SOLER, O. (2006) "La percepció del llenguatge", in SOLER, O. (Coord.) Psicologia del llenguatge. Barcelona: Editorial UOC (Manuals, 96). pp. 35-114. [1.- Percepció de la parla].

FITZPATRICK, J.- WHEELDON, L.R. (2000) "Phonology and phonetics in psycholinguistic models of speech perception", in BURTON-ROBERTS, N. - CARR, P.- DOCHERTY, G. (Eds.) Phonological Knowledge: Conceptual and Empirical Issues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 131-160.


FRY, D.B. (1970) "Speech Reception and Perception", in LYONS (Ed.) New Horizons in Linguistics. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books. pp. 29-52; trad. cast. de C. Lleó: "Recepción y percepción del habla" in LYONS, J. (Ed.) Nuevos Horizontes de la Lingüística. Madrid: Alianza Editorial, 1975. pp. 31-54.

GOLDINGER, S.D.- PISONI, D.B.- LUCE, P.A. (1996) "Speech perception and spoken word recognition: research and theory", in LASS, N.J (Ed.) Principles of Experimental Phonetics. St Louis: Mosby. pp. 277-327.

HAGGARD, M.P. (1974) "The Perception of Speech", in GERBER, S.E. (Ed.) Introductory Hearing Science. Physical and Psychological Concepts. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders Company. pp. 261-280.

JOHNSON, K. (1997) Acoustic and Auditory Phonetics. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd. 2003, 2nd edition.


JUSCZYK, P.W. - LUCE. P.A (2002) "Speech Perception and Spoken Word Recognition: Past and Present", Ear and Hearing 23, 1: 2- 40.
http://www.cse.buffalo.edu/~rapaport/575/F07/JusczykLuce2002.pdf

KLATT, D. H. (1988) "Review of Selected Models of Speech Perception", Speech Communication Group Working Papers 17. Cambridge, Mass.: Research Laboratory of Electronics, MIT. pp. 201-262; in MARSLEN-WILSON, W. (Ed.) (1989) Lexical Representation and Process. Cambridge. MA: The MIT Press, 1989. pp. 169-226.

KUHL, P. (1979) "Models and Mechanisms in Speech Perception. Species comparisons provide further contributions", Brain Behavior Evolution 16, 5-6: 374-408.

LANDERCY, A.- RENARD, R. (1977) Éléments de phonétique. Mons / Bruxelles: Centre International de Phonétique Appliqueé / Didier. [1.2.- Caractéristiques physiques et perceptives des sons; 3.- L’audition; 3.1.- Physiologie de l’audition; 3.2.- Théories de l’audition; 3.3.- Acoustique de l’audition; 3.4.- Perception de la parole]

LICKLIDER, J.C.R.-MILLER,G. (1951) "The Perception of Speech", in STEVENS, S.S. (Ed.) Handbook of Experimental Psychology. New York: John Wiley. pp. 1040-1074.

LIEBERMAN, P.- BLUMSTEIN, S.E. (1988) Speech Physiology, Speech Perception and Acoustic Phonetics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (Cambridge Studies in Speech Science and Communication). [7.- Speech synthesis and speech perception]

LOBACZ, P. (1984) Processing and Decoding of the Signal in Speech Perception. Hamburg: Helmut Buske.

MAGNO CALDOGNETTO, E. (1979) Introduzione alla percezione dei suoni linguistici. Padova: CLESP.


McQUEEN, J.- CUTLER, A. (1997) "Cognitive Processes in Speech Perception", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 566-586.


McQueen, J. M. & Cutler, A. (2010). Cognitive processes in speech perception. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 489-520). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

MILLER, J.L.- EIMAS, P.D. (1995) "Speech Perception: From Signal to Word", Annual Review of Psychology 46: 467-492.

MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America.

PAAP, K.R. (1975) "Theories of Speech Perception", in MASSARO, D.W. (Ed.) Understanding Language. New York: Academic Press. pp. 151-207.


PICKETT, J.M. (1980) The Sounds of Speech Communication. A Primer of Acoustic Phonetics and Speech Perception. Baltimore: University Park Press. Austin: Pro-Ed. [11.- Acoustic Cues in Speech Perception; 12.- Models of Speech Perception]


PICKETT, J.M. (1999) The Acoustics of Speech Communication: Fundamentals, Speech Perception Theory and Technology. Boston: Allyn and Bacon. [11.- Perception of vowels: dynamic constancy; 12.- Perception of consonants; from variance to invariance; 13.- Auditory capacities and phonological development; animal, baby and foreign listeners; 14.- Looking for invariate correlates of linguistic units; two classical theories of speech perception; 15.- Reevaluating assumptions about speech perception: interactive and integrative theories]


Johnson, K. (2011). Acoustic and auditory phonetics (3rd ed.). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. (Original work published 1997) [4.- Basic audition; 5.- Speech perception]

PISONI, D.B. (1978) "Speech Perception", in ESTES, W.K. (Ed.) Handbook of Learning and Cognitive Processes. Vol 6: Linguistic Functions in Cognitive Theory. New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum. pp. 167-233.

PISONI, D.B. (1985) "Speech perception: Some New Directions in Research and Theory", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 78, 1: 381-388.

PISONI, D.B.- LUCE, P.A. (1986) "Speech perception: Research, theory and the principal issues", in SCHWAB, E.E.- NUSBAUM, H. (Eds.) Pattern Recognition by Humans and Machines. Volume 1: Speech Perception. Orlando: Academic Press, Inc. pp. 1-50.


PISONI, D.B.- REMEZ, R.E. (Eds.) (2004) The Handbook of Speech Perception. Oxford: Blackwell (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics).


Raphael, J. L., Borden, G. J., & Harris, K. S. (2011). Speech science primer. Physiology, acoustics and perception of speech (6th ed.). Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins. (Original work published 1980) [9.- Hearing: The gateway to speech perception; 10.- The acoustic cues to speech perception; 11.- Strategies and models of speech perception

RYALLS, J. (1996) A basic introduction to speech perception. San Diego: Singular.


Samuel, A. G. (2011). Speech perception. Annual Review of Psychology, 62, 49-72. doi:10.1146/annurev.psych.121208.131643. Retrieved from http://internal.psychology.illinois.edu/~garnsey/psyc525/Readings/Samuel_Ann_Rev_Psych_2011.pdf

SEGUI, J. (1989) "La perception du langage parlé", in BONNET, C.- GHIGLIONE, R.- RICHARD, J.F. Traité de Psychologie Cognitive I. Perception, Action, Langage. Paris: Dunod. pp. 199-234.

SSPI, Speech Production and Perception I: An Interactive Multimedia Course. Cambridge, Massachussets: Sensimetrics Corporation (Sensimetrics Series in Human Communication), 1997. CD-ROM.

STEVENS, K.N. - HOUSE, A.S. (1972) "Speech Perception", in TOBIAS, J.V. (Ed.) Foundations of Modern Auditory Theory. Vol II. New York: Academic Press. pp. 1-62.

STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1974) "The Perception of Speech", in SEBEOK, T.A. (Ed.) Current Trends in Linguistics. Vol 12: Linguistics and Adjacent Arts and Sciences, 4. The Hague: Mouton. pp. 2349-2385.

STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1976) "Speech perception", in LASS, N.J. (Ed.) Contemporary Issues in Experimental Phonetics. New York, Academic Press. pp. 243-293.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0185.pdf

WRIGHT, R.- FRISCH, S.- PISONI, D.N. (1996) "Speech perception", Research on Spoken Language Processing Progress Report (Indiana University Speech Research Laboratory) 21: 1-49.
http://www.iu.edu/~srlweb/old-site/publication/manuscript211.html

YENI-KOMSHIAN, G. H. "La percepción del habla", in BERKO GLEASON, J.- BERSTEIN RATNER, N. (Eds.) Psycholinguistics. Fort Worth: Harcourt Brace College Publishers, 1997, 2nd edition; trad. cast. de A.M. Esquinas. Revisión técnica de H. Peraita: Psicolingüística. Madrid: McGraw Hill International, 1999, 2a edición.

arrow_gray_up

Auditory physiology


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

BOTTE, M.C. (1989) "L’audition: Système auditif, perceptions et organisation perceptive élémentaires", in BONNET, C.- GHIGLIONE, R.- RICHARD, J.F. Traité de Psychologie Cognitive I. Perception, Action, Langage. Paris: Dunod. pp. 83-128.


DANILOFF, R.- SCHUCKERS, G.- FETH, L. (1980) The Physiology of Speech and Hearing. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice Hall.

DI BARTOLOMEO, J.R. (1974) "Anatomy and Physiology of the Ear", in GERBER, S.E. (1974) Introductory Hearing Science. Physical and Psychological Concepts. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders Company. pp. 9-22.

GELFAND, S.A. (1981) Hearing: An Introduction to Psychological and Physiological Acoustics. New York - Basel: Marcel Dekker. 2nd. edition revised and expanded, 1990.

GRIBENSKI, A. (1951) L’audition. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France (Que sais-je? 484), 1975 4ème éd.

MØLLER, A.R. (1983) Auditory Physiology. New York: Academic Press.


MINIFIE, F.D.- HIXON, T.J.- WILLIAMS, F. (Eds.) (1973) Normal Aspects of Speech, Hearing and Language. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice Hall.

PICKLES, J.O. (1982) An Introduction to the Physiology of Hearing. London: Academic Press.

arrow_gray_up

Psychoacoustics

COOK, P.R. (Ed.) (1999) Music, Cognition and Computerized Sound. An Introduction to Psychoacoustics. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press (with CD).

DOEHRING, D.G. (1974) " Pitch", in GERBER, S.E. (Ed.) Introductory Hearing Science. Physical and Psychological Concepts. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders Company. pp. 128-150.

GERBER, S.E. (1974) "Absolute and Relative Thresholds", in GERBER, S.E. (Ed.) Introductory Hearing Science. Physical and Psychological Concepts. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders Company. pp. 113-127.

GERBER, S.E. (1974) "Auditory Temporality", in GERBER, S.E. (Ed.) Introductory Hearing Science. Physical and Psychological Concepts. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders Company. pp. 172-186.

GERBER, S.E.- BAUER, B.B. (1974) " Loudness", in GERBER, S.E. (Ed.) Introductory Hearing Science. Physical and Psychological Concepts. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders Company. pp. 151-171.

JÁÑEZ ESCALADA, L. (1992) "Psicofísica", in FERNÁNDEZ TRESPALACIOS, J.L. -TUDELA GARMENDIA, P. (Coords.) Atención y percepción. Madrid: Alhambra (Tratado de Psicología General, 3). pp. 1-44.

LANDERCY,A.- PANKOWSKI, D. (1983) "Perception différentielle de la hauteur", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 65: 13-27.

MOORE, B.C.J. (1982) An Introduction to the Psychology of Hearing. Second Edition. New York: Academic Press.

PASTORE, R. (1981) "Possible Psychoacoustic Factors in Speech Perception", in EIMAS, P.D.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) Perspectives on the Study of Speech. Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum. pp. 165-205.

ROSEN, S.- HOWELL, P. (1991) Signals and Systems for Speech and Hearing. London: Academic Press.

SCHARF, B. (1970) "Critical Bands", in TOBIAS, J.V. (Ed.) Foundations of Modern Auditory Theory. Vol 1. New York: Academic Press. pp. 157-200.

WARREN, R.M.-WARREN, R.P. (1970) "Auditory Illusions and Confusions", Scientific American 223: 30-36.

ZWICKER, E. - FASTL, H- (1999) Psychoacoustics: Facts and Models. Berlin - Heidelberg: Springer.

arrow_gray_up

Auditory processing of speech


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

BLADON, A. (1985) "Acoustic phonetics, auditory phonetics, speaker sex and speech recognition: a thread", in FALLSIDE, F. - WOODS, W.A. (Eds.) Computer Speech Processing. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice Hall International. pp. 29-40.

BLADON, A.R.W.- HENTON, C.G.- PICKERING, J.B. (1984) "Towards an Auditory Theory of Speaker Normalization", Language Communication 4: 59-69.

CROWDER, R.G. (1981) "The Role of Auditory Memory in Speech Perception and Discrimination", in MYERS, T.- LAVER, J.- ANDERSON, J. (Eds.) The Cognitive Representation of Speech. Amsterdam: North Holland.

DARWIN, C.J. (1983) "Auditory Processing and Speech Perception", in BOUWHUIS, D.G. (Ed.) Attention and Performance. Vol X. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum.

DIEHL, R.L.- KLUENDER, K.R.- WALSH, M.A. (1990) "Some auditory bases of speech perception and production", in AINSWORTH, W.A. (Ed.) Advances in speech, hearing and language processing. Vol 1. London: JAI Press. pp. 243-268.

FANT, C.G. (1967) "Auditory Patterns of Speech", in WHATEN-DUNN, W. (Ed.) Models for the Perception of Speech and Visual Form. Cambridge: MIT Press. pp. 111-125.

FANT, C.G. (1995) "Speech related to pure tone audiograms", in PLANT, G.- SPENS, K.E. (Eds.) Profound Deafness and Speech Communication. London: Whurr. pp. 299-305; in FANT, G. (2004) Speech Acoustics and Phonetics. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers (Text, Speech and Language Technology, 24). pp. 216-220.

FANT, C.G. -TATHAM, M.A.A. (Eds.) (1975) Auditory Analysis and Perception of Speech. Papers presented to the symposium Auditory Analysis and Perception of Speech, Leningrad August 21-24, 1973. New York: Academic Press.

FLANAGAN, J.L. (1957) "Difference Limen For Formant Amplitude", Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders 22, 2: 205-212; in LEHISTE, I. (Ed.) (1967) Readings in Acoustic Phonetics. Cambridge: The MIT Press. pp. 316-323.

FUJISAKI, H.- NAKAMURA, K.- IMOTO, T. (1975) "Auditory Perception of Duration of Speech and NonSpeech Stimuli", in FANT, C.G.-TATHAM, M.A.A. (Eds.) Auditory Analysis and Perception of Speech. London: Academic Press. pp.197-218.


GREENBERG, S. (1996) "Auditory processing of speech", in LASS, N.J (Ed.) Principles of Experimental Phonetics. St Louis: Mosby. pp. 362-407.

GREENBERG, S. (Ed.) (1988) Representation of Speech in the Auditory Periphery. Theme Issue. Journal of Phonetics 16,1.

LAFON, J-C. (1968) "Auditory basis of phonetics", in MALMBERG, B. (Ed.) Manual of Phonetics. Amsterdam: North Holland. pp. 76-104.

LANDERCY, A. (1973) "Les paramètres acoustiques de l’audition et la perception de la parole", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 25: 3-23.

LANDERCY, A. (1985) "Mesure de l’audition et la perception de la parole", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 73/74/75 :147-154.


Marrero, V. (2008). La fonética perceptiva: Trascendencia lingüística de mecanismos neurofisiológicos. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 17, 207-245. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140070

MILLER, J.L.- CONNINE, C.M.- SCHERMER, T.M.- KLUENDER, K.R. (1983) "A possible auditory basis for internal structure of phonetic categories", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 73,6: 2124-2133.


MOORE, B.C.J. (1997) "Aspects of Auditory Processing Related to Speech Perception", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 539-565.


Moore, B. C. (2010). Aspects of auditory processing related to speech perception. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 454-88). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

PASTORE, R. (1981) "Possible Psychoacoustic Factors in Speech Perception", in EIMAS, P.D.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) Perspectives on the Study of Speech. Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum. pp. 165-205.


SAWUSCH, J.R. (1986) "Auditory and phonetic coding of speech", in SCHWAB, E.E.- NUSBAUM, H. (Eds.) Pattern Recognition by Humans and Machines. Volume 1: Speech Perception. Orlando: Academic Press, Inc. pp. 51-88.

SCHOUTEN, M.E.H. (Ed.) (1987) The Psyhophysics of Speech Perception. Proceedings of the NATO Advanced Research Workshop on The Psychophysics of Speeh Percepcion, Utrecht, June 30- July 4, 1986. Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers (NATO ASI Series, Series D: Behavioural and Social Sciences, 39).

SCHOUTEN, M.E.H. (Ed.) (1992) The Auditory Processing of Speech: From Sound to Words. Berlin- New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

SYRDAL, A. K. (1985) "Aspects of a model of the auditory representation of American English vowels", Speech Communication 4, 1-3 :121-135.

WARREN, R.M. (1996) "Auditory illusion and perceptual processing of speech", in LASS, N.J (Ed.) Principles of Experimental Phonetics. St Louis: Mosby. pp. 435-468.

arrow_gray_up

Auditory neural processing of speech


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading


DELGUTTE, B. (1997) "Auditory Neural Processing of Speech", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 507-538.
http://research.meei.harvard.edu/NeuralCoding/Papers/HandbookChapter.pdf

DELGUTTE, B.- KIANG, N.Y.S. (1984) "Speech Coding in the Auditory Nerve: I: Vowel-Like Sounds", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 75, 3: 866-878.
http://research.meei.harvard.edu/NeuralCoding/Papers/Delgutte84_I.pdf

DELGUTTE, B.- KIANG, N.Y.S. (1984) "Speech Coding in the Auditory Nerve: II: Processing Schemes for Vowel-Like Sounds", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 75, 3: 879-886.
http://research.meei.harvard.edu/NeuralCoding/Papers/Delgutte84_II.pdf

DELGUTTE, B.- KIANG, N.Y.S. (1984) "Speech Coding in the Auditory Nerve: III: Voiceless Fricative Consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 75, 3: 887-896.
http://research.meei.harvard.edu/NeuralCoding/Papers/Delgutte84_III.pdf

DELGUTTE, B.- KIANG, N.Y.S. (1984) "Speech Coding in the Auditory Nerve: IV. Sounds with Consonant-Like Dynamic Characteristics", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 75, 3: 897-907.
http://research.meei.harvard.edu/NeuralCoding/Papers/Delgutte84_IV.pdf

KIANG, N.Y.S. (1980) "Processing of Speech by the Auditory Nervous System", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 68,3: 830-835.

MILLER, M.I.- SACHS, M.B. (1983) "Representation of Stop Consonants in the Discharge Patterns of Auditory -Nerve Fibers", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 74,2: 502-517.

SACHS, M.B.- YOUNG, E.D. (1979) "Encoding of steady-state vowels in the auditory nerve: representation in terms of discharge rate", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 66,2: 470-479.

SHAMMA, S.A. (1985) "Speech Processing in the Auditory System I: The Representation of Speech Sounds in the Responses of the Auditory Nerve", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 78,5: 1612-1621.

SINEX, D.G.- GEISLER, C.D. (1983) "Response of auditory-nerve fibers to consonant-vowel syllables", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 73,2: 602-615.

arrow_gray_up

Experimental techniques


= Recommended advanced reading

Code, C. (1984). Delayed Auditory Feedback. In C. Code & M. J. Ball (Eds.), Experimental clinical phonetics. Investigatory techniques in speech pathology and therapeutics (pp. 129-144). London: Croom Helm.

Code, C. (1997). Experimental audioperceptual techniques. In M. J. Ball & C. Code (Eds.), Instrumental clinical phonetics (pp. 228?261). London: Whurr.

Cooke, M., Barker, J., & García Lecumberri, M. L. (2013). Crowdsourcing in speech perception. In M. Eskénazi, G.-A. Levow, H. Meng, G. Parent, & D. Suendermann (Eds.), Crowdsourcing for speech processing: Applications to data collection, transcription and assessment (pp. 137-172). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley.


Knight, R.-A., & Hawkins, S. (2013). Research methods in speech perception. In M. J. Jones & R.-A. A. Knight (Eds.), The Bloomsbury companion to phonetics (pp. 21-38). London: Bloomsbury.

Marrero, V. (2014). Metodología de la investigación en fonética perceptiva. In Y. Congosto, M. L. Montero, & A. Salvador (Eds.), Fonética experimental, educación superior e investigación (Vol. 1, pp. 503-542). Madrid: Arco/Libros.

Sawusch, J. R. (1996). Instrumentation and methodology for the study of speech perception. In N. J. Lass (Ed.), Principles of experimental phonetics (pp. 525-550). St. Louis: Mosby.

arrow_gray_up

Perception of filtered speech

BEZOOIJEN, R. van - BOVES, L. (1986) "The effects of low-pass filtering and random splicing on the perception of speech", Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 15, 5: 403-417.

CHARI, N.C.- HERMAN, G.- DANHAUER, J.L. (1977) "Perception of one-third octave-band filtered speech", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 61, 2: 576-580.

CUNNINGHAM, S.P.- COOKE, M.P. (1999) "On the intelligibility of band-pass filtered speech", British Journal of Audiology 34.
ftp://ftp.dcs.shef.ac.uk/home/spc/pubs/bsa99.pdf

DANILOFF, R.G.- SHRINER, T.H.- ZEMLIN, W.R. (1968) "Intelligibility of vowels altered in duration and frequency", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 44, 3: 700-707.

EISENBERG, L.S.- DIRKS, D.D.- TAKAYANAGI, S.- MARTÍNEZ, A.S. (1998) "Subjective judgements of clarity and intelligibility for filtered stimuli with equivalent speech intelligibility index predictions", Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research 41, 2: 327-339.

FUCCI, D.- DOMYAN, S.- ELLIS, L.- HARRIS, D. (1994) "Magnitude-estimation scaling: an effective method for the measurement of the quality of filtered speech", Perceptual Motor Skills 78, 1: 348-350.

JILKA, M. (2000) The Contribution of Intonation to the Perception of Foreign Accent. Stuttgart: Stuttgart University (Phonetik AIMS, 6/3).
https://www.philhist.uni-augsburg.de/lehrstuehle/anglistik/applied-linguistics/MitarbeiterInnen/jilka_2/Downloads/diss.pdf

LAKSHMINARAYANAN, K.- BEN SHALOM, D.- van WASSENHOVE, V.- ORBELO, D.- HOUDE, J.- POEPPEL, D. (2003) "The effect of spectral manipulations on the identification of affective and linguistic prosody", Brain and Language 84, 2: 250-263.

LANDERCY, A.- RENARD, R. (1974) "Perception des voyelles françaises filtrées", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 32: 11-32.

LANDERCY,A.- RENARD, R. (1975) "Zones fréquentielles et reconnaissance des voyelles françaises", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 33/34: 51-79.

LANDERCY, A.- RENARD, R. (1976) "État de quelques recherches sur la perception des sons par séléction du champ fréquentiel", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 39-40: 169-174.

MASUDA, Y. (1988) "Perception of low pass filtered speech sounds and its application to foreign language learning", Sophia Linguistica 25.

MUNRO, M. (1995) "Nonsegmental factors in foreign accent: Ratings of filtered speech", Studies in Second Language Acquisition 17, 1: 17-34.

REED, C.M.- HICKS, B.L.- BRAIDA, L.D.- DURLACH, N.I. (1983) "Discrimination of speech processed by low-pass filtering and pitch-invariant frequency lowering", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 74, 2: 409-419.

STICKNEY, G.S.- ASSMANN, P.F. (2001) "Acoustic and linguistic factors in the perception of bandpass-filtered speech", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 109, 3: 1157-1165.

TODD, R. (2002) "Speaker-Ethnicity: Attributions Based on the Use of Prosodic Cues", in Speech Prosody 2002. An International Conference. Aix-en-Provence, France, 11-13 April 2002.
http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/sp02_663.html

VICKERS, D.A.- MOORE, B.C.- BAER, T. (2001) "Effects of low-pass filtering on the intelligibility of speech in quiet for people with and without dead regions at high frequencies", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 110, 2: 1164-1175.

WARREN, R.M.- BASHFORD, J.A. Jr.- LENZ, P.W. (2004) "Intelligibility of bandpass filtered speech: steepness of slopes required to eliminate transition band contributions", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 115, 3: 1292-1295.

WATKINS, A.J.- MAKIN, S.J. (1996) "Some effects of filtered contexts on the perception of vowels and fricatives", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 99, 1: 588-594.

WILLIAMSON, D.G.- MARX, J.A.- LAW, R.D. (1983) "The effects of high pass filtered speech on speech discrimination", British Journal of Audiology 17, 2: 77-79.

arrow_gray_up

Speech perception models

General works


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

ESCUDERO, P. (2004) "Revisiting the role of perception in segmental phonology", in KERKHOFF, A.- de LANGE,J.- SADEH LEICHT, O. (Eds.) UiL-OTS Yearbook 2004. Utrecht: Utrecht Institute of Linguistics. pp. 11-24.
http://www.let.uu.nl/uilots/research/Publications/Yearbook2004.pdf

FITZPATRICK, J.- WHEELDON, L.R. (2000) "Phonology and phonetics in psycholinguistic models of speech perception", in BURTON-ROBERTS, N. - CARR, P.- DOCHERTY, G. (Eds.) Phonological Knowledge: Conceptual and Empirical Issues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 131-160.


HAWKINS, S. (1999) "Looking for invariate correlates of linguistic units: two classical theories of speech perception", in PICKETT, J.M. The Acoustics of Speech Communication. Fundamentals, Speech Perception, Theory, and Technology. Boston: Allyn and Bacon. pp. 198-231.


HAWKINS, S. (1999) "Reevaluating assumptions about speech perception: interactive and integrated theories", in PICKETT, J.M. The Acoustics of Speech Communication. Fundamentals, Speech Perception, Theory, and Technology. Boston: Allyn and Bacon. pp. 232-288.

HUET, K. - HARMEGNIES, B. (2006) "Sensibilité du natif aux variations non phonologiques. Questions de méthodologie", Revue PArole 37-38: 1-30.


JUSCZYK, P.W. - LUCE. P.A (2002) "Speech Perception and Spoken Word Recognition: Past and Present", Ear and Hearing 23, 1: 2- 40.
http://www.cse.buffalo.edu/~rapaport/575/F07/JusczykLuce2002.pdf

KLATT, D.H. (1985) "The problem of variability in speech recognition and in models of speech perception", in J.S. PERKELL - D.H. KLATT (Eds.) Variability and Invariance in Speech Processes. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Ass. pp.300-324.

KLATT, D. H. (1988) "Review of Selected Models of Speech Perception", Speech Communication Group Working Papers 17. Cambridge, Mass.: Research Laboratory of Electronics, MIT. pp. 201-262; in MARSLEN-WILSON, W. (Ed.) (1989) Lexical Representation and Process. Cambridge. MA: The MIT Press, 1989. pp. 169-226.

PAAP, K.R. (1975) "Theories of Speech Perception", in MASSARO, D.W. (Ed.) Understanding Language. New York: Academic Press. pp. 151-207.

PISONI, D.B.- LIVELY, S.E. (1995) "Variability and invariance in speech perception: A new look at some old problems in perceptual learning", in STRANGE, W. (Ed.) Speech Perception and Linguistic Experience: Theoretical and Methodological Issues in Cross-Language Speech Research. Timonium, MD: York Press Inc. pp. 433-462.

WARNER, N.- SMITS, R.- McQUEEN, J.M.- CUTLER, A. (2005) "Phonological and statistical effects on timing of speech perception: Insights from a database of Dutch diphone perception", Speech Communication 46, 1: 53-72.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.specom.2005.01.003

arrow_gray_up

Speech perception models

COLE, R.A. - JAKIMIK, J. (1980) "A Model of Speech Perception", in COLE, R.A. (Ed.) Perception and Production of Fluent Speech. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Ass. pp. 133-163.

COLE, R.A. - SCOTT, B. (1974) "Towards a Theory of Speech Perception", Psychological Review 81,4: 364-74.

CUTTING, J.E.- PISONI, D. (1978) "An Information Processing Approach to Speech Perception", in KAVANAGH, J.F.- STRANGE, W. (Eds.) Speech and Language in the Laboratory, School and Clinic. Cambridge, Mass: The MIT Press. pp. 38-72.

FANT. C.G. (1967) "Auditory patterns of speech", in WHATEN-DUNN, W. (Ed.) Models for the Perception of Speech and Visual Form. Cambridge: MIT Press.

FOWLER, C. (1986) "An Event Approach to the Study of Speech Perception from a Direct-Realist Perspective", Journal of Phonetics 14: 3-28; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 15-40.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0543.pdf

Galantucci, B., Fowler, C. A., & Turvey, M. Y. (2006). The motor theory of speech perception reviewed. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 13(3), 361-377. Retrieved from http://www.cs.indiana.edu/~port/teach/sem08/Galantucci.motor.theory.reviewed.PsyBull.Rev.2006.pdf

HALLE, M.- STEVENS, K.N. (1964) "Speech Recognition: A Model and a Program for Research", in FODOR, J.A.- KATZ, J.J. (Eds.) The Structure of Language. Readings in the Philosophy of Language. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice Hall. pp. 604-612.

IVERSON, P.- KUHL, P.K. (2000) "Perceptual magnet and phoneme boundary effects in speech perception: Do they arise from a common mechanism?", Perception and Psychophysics 62: 874-886.

KLATT, D.H. (1979) "Speech Perception: A Model of Acoustic-Phonetic Analysis and Lexical Access", Journal of Phonetics 7: 279-312; in COLE, R.A. (Ed.) (1980) Perception and Production of Fluent Speech. Hillsdale,N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Ass. pp. 243-288; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 41-74.

KUHL, P. K. (1991) "Human adults and human infants show a "perceptual magnet effect" for the prototypes of speech categories, monkeys do not", Perception & Psychophysics 50: 93-107.

KUHL, P. K. (1993) "Innate predispositions and the effects of experience in speech perception: The native language magnet theory", in deBOYSSON-BARDIES, B.- de SCHONEN, P.- JUSCZYK, P.- McNEILAGE, P.- MORTON, J. (Eds.) Developmental neurocognition: Speech and face processing in the first year of life. Dordrecht, Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers. pp. 259-274.

LADEFOGED, P.- DECLERK, J.- LINDAU,M.- PAPCUN, G. (1972) "An Auditory Motor Theory of Speech Production", UCLA Phonetics Laboratory Working Papers in Phonetics 22: 48-75.

LANE, H. (1965) "The Motor Theory of Speech Perception: A Critical Review", Psychological Review 72, 275-309.

LIBERMAN, A.- COOPER, F.- SHANKWEILER, D.- STUDDERT KENNEDY, M. (1967) "Perception of the Speech Code", Psychological Review 74, 6: 431-459; in DAVID, E.E.- DENES, P.B. (1972) (Eds.) Human Communication, A unified view. New York, MacGraw Hill. pp. 13-50; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 75-106.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0069.pdf

LIBERMAN, A.M. (1979) "How Abstract must a Theory of Speech Perception Be?", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 49-50: 41-58.

LIBERMAN, A.M.- COOPER,F.S.- HARRIS,K.S.- MAC NEILAGE,P.F.- STUDDERT KENNEDY,M. (1964) "Some Observations on a Model for Speech Perception", in WATHEN-DUNN, W. (Ed.) Models for the Perception of Speech and Visual Form. Cambridge: The MIT Press. pp. 68-87.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0054.pdf

LIBERMAN, A.M.- MATTINGLY, I. (1986) "The Motor Theory of Speech Perception Revised", Cognition 21: 1-36; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 107-142.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0519.pdf

MATTINGLY, I.G. (1999) "The Motor Theory of Speech Perception reconsidered again", in Actes del I Congrés de Fonètica Experimental. Tarragona, 22, 23 i 24 de febrer de 1999. Universitat Rovira i Virgili - Universitat de Barcelona. pp. 53-66.

MATTINGLY, I.- STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (Eds.) (1991) Modularity and the Motor Theory of Speech Perception. Proceedings of a Conference to Honor Alvin M. Liberman. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Ass.

McCLELLAND, J.L.- ELMAN, J.L. (1986) "The TRACE Model of Speech Perception", Cognitive Psychology 18:1-86; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 175-260.

STEVENS, K.N. (1960) "Towards a model for speech recognition", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 32: 47-55.

STEVENS, K.N. (1972) "The quantal nature of speech: Evidence from articulatory-acoustic data", in DAVID, E.E.- DENES, P.B. (Eds.) Human Communication: A Unified View. New York: McGraw-Hill.

STEVENS, K.N. (1989) "On the quantal nature of speech", Journal of Phonetics 17, 1/2: 3-45; in KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S.- MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Production. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 357-399.

STEVENS, K.N.- HALLE, M. (1967) "Remarks on analysis by synthesis and distinctive features", in WATHEN-DUNN, W. (Ed.) Models for the Perception of Speech and Visual Form. Cambridge: MIT Press. pp.88-102.

STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. -LIBERMAN, A.M.- HARRIS, K.S.- COOPER, F.S. (1970) "Motor Theory of Speech Perception: A Reply to Lane’s Critical Review", Psychological Review 77,3: 234-243.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0092.pdf

Speech perception in second language (L2) acquisition

Speech perception in bilinguals

arrow_gray_up

Relationships between speech perception and speech production


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

AINSWORTH, W.A.- PALIWAL, K.K. (1984) "Correlation between the Production and Perception of the English Glides /w, r, l, j/", Journal of Phonetics 12: 237-243.

BAYLEY, P.J.- HAGGARD, M.P. (1973) "Perception and Production: Some Correlations", Language and Speech 16,3: 189-195.

BELL-BERTI, F.- RAPHAEL, L. J.- PISONI, D.B.- SAWUSCH, J.R. (1979) "Some Relationships Between Speech Production and Perception", Phonetica 36, 6: 373-383.

BORDEN, G.J. (1980) "Use of Feedback in Established and Developping Speech" in LASS, N.J. (Ed.) Speech and Language. Vol 3. New York: Academic Press.

COOPER, W.E.- BILLINGS, D. (1976) "Articulatory Effects on Speech Perception: a second Report", Journal of Phonetics 4: 219-232.

FOX, R.A. (1982) "Individual Variation in the Perception of Vowels: Implications for a Perception-Production Link", Phonetica 39, 1: 1-22.

FUCCI, D.- CRARY, M.A.- WARREN, J.A.- BOND, Z.S. (1977) "Interaction between auditory and oral sensory feedback in speech regulation", Perceptual and Motor Skills 45: 341-347.

FUJISAKI, H. (1984) "Relation between Speech Production and Speech Perception" in BROECKE, M.P.R. Van den - COHEN , A. (Eds.) Proceedings of the Tenth International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Dordrecht: Foris. pp. 59-63.

GREENLEE, M. (1992) "Perception and production of voiceless Spanish fricatives by Chicano children and adults", Language and Speech 35, 1,2: 173-187.

HOWELL, P.- HARVEY, N. (1983) "Perceptual Equivalents and Motor Equivalents in Speech", in BUTTERWORTH, B. (Ed.) Language Production. Vol II: Development, Writing and Other Language Processes. London: Academic Press.

LANE, H. (1971) " Production et perception de la parole. Rapports et differences", Phonetica 23: 94-125.

MILLER, J.L.- GREEN, K.P.- REEVES, A. (1986) "Speaking Rate and Segments: A Look at the Relation Between Speech Production and Speech Perception for the Voicing Contrast", Phonetica 43: 106-115.

MOON, J.B.- FOLKINS, J.W. (1991) "The effects of auditory feedback on the regulation of intraoral pressure during speech", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 90,6: 2992-2999.

NEAREY, T.M.- ROCHET, B. (1994) "Effects of place of articulation and vowel context in VOT production and perception for French and English Stops", Journal of the International Phonetic Association 24, 1: 1-18.

PALIWAL, K.R.- LINDSAY, D.- AINSWORTH, W.A. (1983) "Correlation Between Production and Perception of English Vowels", Journal of Phonetics 11, 1: 77-83.

STEVENS, K.N. (1968) "On the Relation Between Speech Movements and Speech Perception", Zeitschrift für Phonetik 21: 102-106.

STEVENS, K.N. (1971) "The role of rapid spectrum changes in the production and perception of speech", in HAMMERICH, L.L.- JAKOBSON, R.- ZWIRNER, E. (Eds.) Form and Substance. Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag. pp. 95-101.


STEVENS, K.N. (1997) "Articulatory-Acoustic-Auditory Relationships", in HARDCASTLE, W.J. - LAVER, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Phonetic Sciences. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics, 5). pp. 462-506.

ZLATIN, M. (1975) " Voicing Contrast: Perceptual and Productive Voice-Onset-Time Characteristics of Adults", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 56,3: 981-994.

Relationship between speech perception and production in second language (L2) acquisition

Relationship between speech perception and production in bilinguals

arrow_gray_up

Acoustic cues in speech perception


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

COLE, R.A. (1977) "Invariant Features and Feature Detectors", in SEGALOWITZ, S.J.- GRUBNER, F.A. (Eds.) Language Development and Neurological Theory. New York: Academic Press. pp. 319-345.

COLE, R.A.- JAKIMIK, J.- COOPER, W.E. (1978) "Perceptibility of Phonetic Features in Fluent Speech", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 64, 1: 44-56.

DELATTRE, P. (1958) "Les indices acoustiques de la parole", Phonetica 2, 1/2:108-118; 3/4: 226-251; in DELATTRE, P. Studies in French and Comparative Phonetics. The Hague: Mouton, 1966. pp. 248-275.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0029.pdf

DELATTRE, P. (1965) "De la hiérarchie des indices acoustiques pour la perception de la parole", in E. ZWIRNER - W. BETHGE (Eds.) Proceedings of the 5th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Basel: S Karger. pp. 244-251.

EIMAS, P.D.-COOPER, F.S.-CORBIT, J.D. (1973) "Some Properties of Linguistic Feature Detectors for Speech", Perception and Psychophysics 13, 2: 247-252.

EIMAS, P.D.- CORBIT, J.D. (1973) "Selective Adaptation of Linguistic Feature Detectors", Cognitive Psychology 4: 99-109; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 3-14.

EIMAS, P.D.- TARTTER, V.C.- MILLER, J.L. (1981) "Dependency Relations During the Processing of Speech", in EIMAS, P.D.-MILLER, J.L. (Eds.) Perspectives in the Study of Speech. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum Ass. pp. 283-309.

FANT, C.G. (1970) "Sound, Features and Perception", in HALA, B.- ROMPORTL, M. - JANOTA, P. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 6th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Prague: Academia, pp. 49-60; in FANT, C.G. (1973) Speech Sounds and Features. Cambridge: MIT Press. pp. 160-170.

JONGMAN, A.- SERENO, J.A.- RAAIJMAKERS, M.- LAHIRI, A. (1992) "The phonological representation of [voice] in speech perception", Language and Speech 35, 1-2: 137-152.


MASSARO, D.W. (1975) "Acoustic Features in Speech Perception", in MASSARO, D.W. (Ed.) Understanding Language. New York: Academic Press. pp. 77-124.

MASSARO, D.W. - ODEN, G.C. (1980) "Evaluation and Integration of Acoustic Features in Speech Perception", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 67,3: 996-1003.

MILLER, J.L. (1978) "Interactions in Processing of Segmental and Suprasegmental features of Speech", Perception and Psychophysics 31,2: 175-180.

ODEN, G.G. - MASSARO, D.W. (1978) "Integration of Featural Information in Speech Perception", Psychological Review 85,3: 172-191; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 261-280.

REPP, B. H. (1983) "Trading relationships among acoustic cues in speech perception targets are a result of phonetic categorization", Speech Communication 2: 341-361.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0435.pdf

SERNICLAES, W.- WAJSKOP, M. (1992) "Phonetic versus acoustic account of feature integration in speech perception", in ALEGRIA, J.- HOLENDER, D.- JUNÇA DE MORAIS, J.- RADEAU (Eds.) Analytic Approaches to Human Cognition. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers.

STEVENS, K.N. (1975) "The potential role of property detectors in the perception of consonants", in G. FANT - M.A.A. TATHAM (Eds.) Auditory Analysis and Perception of Speech. London: Academic Press. pp. 303-330.

STEVENS, K.N. (2000) "Diverse acoustic cues at consonantal landmarks", Phonetica 57, 2/4: 139-151.

STEVENS, K.N.- HALLE, M. (1967) "Remarks on Analysis by Synthesis and Distinctive Features", in WATHEN-DUNN, W. (Ed.) Models for the Perception of Speech and Visual Form. Cambridge: MIT Press. pp. 88-102.

arrow_gray_up

Perception of segmental elements

Vowels

Assman, P. F., Nearey, T. M., & Hogan, J. T. (1082). Vowel identification: Orthographic, perceptual and acoustic aspects. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 71(4), 975-989. doi:10.1121/1.387579

Borzone de Manrique, A. M. (1977). On the recognition of isolated Spanish vowels. In H. Hollien & P. Hollien (Eds.), Current issues in the phonetic sciences. Proceedings of the IPS-77 Congress. Miami Beach, Florida, 17-19 December 1977. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Delattre, P., Liberman, A. M., Cooper, F. S., & Gerstman, L. (1952). An experimental study of the acoustic determinants of vowel colour: Observations on one- and two- formant vowels synthesized from spectrographic patterns. Word, 8(3), 192-210. Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0009.pdf

Diehl, R., McCusker, S., & Chapman, L. (1981). Perceiving vowels in isolation and in consonantal context. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 69(1), 239-248. doi:10.1121/1.385344

Face, T., & Alvord, S. M. (2004). Lexical and acoustic factors in the perception of the Spanish dipthong vs. hiatus contrast. Hispania, 87(3), 553-565.

Fant, C. G. (2004). Vowel perception and specification. In Speech acoustics and phonetics: Selected writings. (pp. 201-15). Dordrecht: Kluwer. (Original work published 1978)

Fernández Planas, A. M. (1993). Estudio del campo de dispersión de las vocales castellanas. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 5, 129-162. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/144360

Flanagan, J. L. (1955). A difference limen for vowel formant frequency. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 27(3), 613-617. doi:10.1121/1.1907979

Flanagan, J. L. (1967). A difference limen for vowel formant frequency. In I. Lehiste (Ed.), Readings in acoustic phonetics. (pp. 288-92). Cambridge: The MIT Press. (Original work published 1955)

Flanagan, J. L. (1957). Difference limen for formant amplitude. Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders, 22(2), 205-212.

Flanagan, J. L. (1967). Difference limen for formant amplitude. In I. Lehiste (Ed.), Readings in acoustic phonetics. (pp. 316-23). Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. (Original work published 1957)

Flanagan, J. (1957). Estimates of the maximum precision necessary in quantizing certain "dimensions" of vowel sounds. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 29(4), 533-534. doi:10.1121/1.1908957

Flanagan, J. L. (1967). Estimates of the maximum precision necessary in quantizing certain "dimensions" of vowel sounds. In I. Lehiste (Ed.), Readings in acoustic phonetics. (pp. 324-5). Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. (Original work published 1957)

González Álvarez, J., & Cervera, T. (2001). El efecto magnético en la percepción de las vocales españolas. Estudio perceptivo sobre la vocal /i/. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 11, 211-242. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/viewArticle/144007/0

Gottfried, T., & Strange, W. (1980). Identification of coarticulated vowels. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 68(6), 1626-1635. doi:10.1121/1.385218

Guirao, M., & Borzone de Manrique, A. M. (1972). Identification of argentine Spanish vowels. In A. Rigault & R. Charbonneau (Eds.), ICPhS 1972. Proceedings of the 7th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. (pp. 514-9). The Hague: Mouton.

Guirao, M., & Borzone de Manrique, A. M. (1975). Identification of argentine Spanish vowels. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 4(1), 17-25. doi:10.1007/BF01066987

Gurlekian, J., & Franco, H. E. (1984). Recognition of a Spanish VV sequence. In M. P. R. van den Broecke & A. Cohen (Eds.), ICPhS 1984. Proceedings of the 10th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. (pp. 237-42). Dordrecht: Foris.

Hacquard, V., Walter, M. A., & Marantz, A. (2007). The effects of inventory on vowel perception in French and Spanish: An MEG study. Brain and Language, 100(3), 295-300. doi:10.1016/j.bandl.2006.04.009

Hawks, J. (1994). Difference limens for formant patterns of vowel sounds. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 95(2), 1074-1084. doi:10.1121/1.410015

Hillenbrand, J., & Nearey, T. (1999). Identification of resynthesized /hvd/ utterances: Effects of formant contour. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 105(6), 3509-3523. doi:10.1121/1.424676

Howell, P. (1981). Identification of vowels in and out of context. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 70(5), 1256-1260. doi:10.1121/1.387138

Johnson, K. (1990). Contrast and normalization in vowel perception. Journal of Phonetics, 18(2), 229-254.

Kewley-Port, D. (1995). Thresholds for formant-frequency discrimination of vowels in consonantal context. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 97(5), 3139-3146. doi:10.1121/1.413106

Kewley-Port, D., Li, X., Zheng, Y., & Neel, A. (1996). Fundamental frequency effects on thresholds for vowel formant discrimination. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 100(4), 2462-2470. doi:10.1121/1.417954

Kewley-Port, D., & Watson, C. (1994). Formant-Frequency discrimination for isolated English vowels. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 95(1), 485-496. doi:10.1121/1.410024

Kewley-Port, D., & Zheng, Y. (1999). Vowel formant discrimination: Towards more ordinary listening conditions. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 106(5), 2945-2958.

Klein, W., Plomp, R., & Pols, L. C. W. (1970). Vowel spectra, vowel spaces, and vowel identification. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 48(4B), 999-1009. doi:10.1121/1.1912239

Landercy, A., & Mettas, O. (1973). Classification acoustiques et auditives de voyelles dans deux sociolectes parisiens. Revue de Phonétique Appliquée, 26, 43-64.

León, H. (1998). Determinación del campo de dispersión auditiva de las vocales de la serie anterior del español de Chile. Revista de Lingüística Teórica y Aplicada, 36, 87-96.

Lindblom, B., & Studdert-Kennedy, M. (1967). On the rôle of formant transitions in vowel recognition. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 42(4), 830-843. doi:10.1121/1.1910655

Lindblom, B., & Studdert-Kennedy, M. (1991). On the rôle of formant transitions in vowel recognition. In J. L. Miller, R. D. Kent, & B. S. Atal (Eds.), Papers in speech communication: Speech perception. (pp. 501-14). New York: The Acoustical Society of America. (Original work published 1967) Retrieved from http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0070.pdf

Macchi, M. (1980). Identification of vowels spoken in isolation versus vowels spoken in consonantal context. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 68(6), 1636-1642. doi:10.1121/1.385219

Mermelstein, P. (1978). Difference limens for formant frequencies of steady-state and consonant-bound vowels. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 63(2), 572-580. doi:10.1121/1.381756

Nearey, T. (1989). Static, dynamic, and relational properties in vowel perception. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 85(5), 2088-2113.

Nearey, T., & Assmann, P. (1986). Modeling the role of inherent spectral change in vowel identification. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 80(5), 1297-1308.

Pamies, A., & Fernández Planas, A. M. (2006). La percepción de la duración vocálica en español. In V Congreso Andaluz de Lingüística: Homenaje al profesor Dr. José Andrés de Molina Redondo. Vol. 1. (pp. 501-12). Granada: Granada Lingvistica.

Pols, L. C., & van Son, R. J. J. H. (1993). Acoustics and perception of dynamic vowel segments. Speech Communication, 13(1-2), 135 - 147. doi:10.1016/0167-6393(93)90065-S

Puig, J., & Freixa, J. (1990). El camp de dispersió de les vocals catalanes des del punt de vista de la percepció. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 4, 123-146. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/viewArticle/144287/0

Rakerd, B., & Verbrugge, R. R. (1987). Evidence that the dynamic information for vowels is talker independent in form. Journal of Memory and Language, 26(5), 558-563. doi:10.1016/0749-596X(87)90142-2

Repp, B. H., Healy, A. F., & Crowder, R. G. (1979). Categories and context in the perception of isolated steady-state vowels. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 5(1), 129-145. doi:10.1037/0096-1523.5.1.129

Romero, J. (1988). Campos de dispersión auditivos de las vocales del castellano. Percepción de las vocales. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 3, 181-205. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/144227

Serniclaes, W., & Waiskop, M. (1972). L’identification vocalique en fonction de la fréquence fondamentale et de la durée de présentation. Revue de Phonétique Appliquée, 22, 39-50.

Strange, W. (1987). Information for vowels in formant transitions. Journal of Memory and Language, 26(5), 550-557. doi:10.1016/0749-596X(87)90141-0

Strange, W. (1989). Dynamic specification of coarticulated vowels spoken in sentence context. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 85(5), 2135-2153. doi:10.1121/1.397863

Strange, W. (1989). Evolving theories of vowel perception. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 85(5), 2081-2087. doi:10.1121/1.397860 Strange, W., Edman, T. R., & Jenkins, J. L. (1979). Acoustic and phonological factors in vowel identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 5(4), 643-656. doi:10.1037/0096-1523.5.4.643

Strange, W., & Gottfried, T. (1980). Task variables in the study of vowel perception. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 68(6), 1622-1625. doi:10.1121/1.385217

Strange, W., Jenkins, J., & Johnson, T. (1983). Dynamic specification of coarticulated vowels. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 74(3), 695-705. doi:10.1121/1.389855

Strange, W., Jenkins, J., & Johnson, T. (1991). Dynamic specification of coarticulated vowels. In J. L. Miller, R. D. Kent, & B. S. Atal (Eds.), Papers in speech communication: Speech perception. (pp. 523-34). New York: The Acoustical Society of America. (Original work published 1983) Retrieved from http://www.cs.indiana.edu/~port/teach/641/Strange.Jenkins.Johnson.dynmc.specfctn.coartcltd.Vs.JASA1983.pdf

Strange, W., Verbrugge, R., Shankweiler, D., & Edman, T. (1976). Consonant environment specifies vowel identity. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 60(1), 213-224. doi:10.1121/1.381066

Tokuma, S. (2000). Quality perception of vowels with simulated /CVC/ formant trajectories. Speech Communication, 32(4), 251-265. doi:10.1016/S0167-6393(00)00012-1

arrow_gray_up

Consonants

SROKA, J.J.- BRAIDA, L.D. (2005) "Human and machine consonant recognition", Speech Communication 45, 4: 401-423.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.specom.2004.11.009

arrow_gray_up

Oral stops

ABRAMSON, A.S.- LISKER, L. (1970) "Discriminability along the voicing continuum: Cross-language tests", in HALA, B.- ROMPORTL, M.- JANOTA, P. (Eds.) Proceedings of the Sixth International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Prague, 1967. Prague: Academia Publishing House of the Czeckoslovack Academy of Sciences. pp. 569-573.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0088.pdf

ABRAMSON, A.S.- LISKER, L. (1973) "Voice-Timing Perception in Spanish Word-Initial Stops", Journal of Phonetics 1: 1-8.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0128.pdf

ABRAMSON, A.S. - LISKER, L. (1985) "Relative Power of Cues: Fo Shift versus Voice Timing", in FROMKIN, V. (Ed.) Phonetic Linguistics. Essays In Honor of Peter Ladefoged. New York: Academic Press. pp. 25-33.

BARRY, W.J. (1979) "Complex encoding in word-final voiced and voiceless stops", Phonetica 36: 361-372.

BARRY, W.J. (1984) "Place-of-articulation information in the closure voicing of plosives", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 76, 4: 1245-1247.

BLUMSTEIN, S.E. - ISAACS, E.- MERTUS, J. (1982) "The role of the gross spectral shape as a perceptual cue to place of articulation in initial stop consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 72, 1:43-50.

BLUMSTEIN, S.E.- STEVENS, K.N. (1980) "Perceptual invariance and onset spectra for stop consonants in different vowel environments", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 67, 2: 648-662.

BLUMSTEIN, S. E.- STEVENS, K.N.- NIGRO, G.N. (1977) "Property detectors for bursts and transitions in speech perception", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 61, 5: 1301-1313. CARDEN, G.- LEVITT, A.- JUSCZYK, P.W. - WALLEY, A. (1981) "Evidence for phonetic processing of cues to place of articulation: Perceived manner affects perceived place", Perception & Psychophysics 29, 1: 26-36.

COLE, R.A.- SCOTT, B. (1974) "The phantom in the phoneme: Invariant cues for stop consonants", Perception and Psychophysics 15, 1: 101-107.

COOPER, W.E.- EBERT, R.R.- COLE, R.A. (1976) "Perceptual analysis of stop consonants and glides", Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Percepcion and Performance 2, 1: 92-104.

CHANG, S.- BLUMSTEIN, S.E. (1981) "The role of onsets in perception of stop place of articulation: effects of spectral and temporal discontinuity", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 70, 1: 39-44.

DELATTRE, P. (1962) "Le jeu des transitions de formants et la perception des consonnes", in SOVIJARVI, A.- AALTO, P. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 4th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. The Hague: Mouton. pp. 407-417; in DELATTRE, P. (1966) Studies in French and Comparative Phonetics. The Hague: Mouton pp. 276-286.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0040.pdf

DELATTRE, P.C.- LIBERMAN, A.M. - COOPER, F.S. (1955) "Acoustic Loci and Transitional Cues for Consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 27: 769-773; in I. LEHISTE (Ed.) (1967) Readings in Acoustic Phonetics. Cambridge: The MIT Press. pp. 283- 287; in FRY, D. B. (Ed.) (1976) Acoustic Phonetics. A Book of Basic Readings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 273-283.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0012.pdf

DORMAN, M.F. - RAPHAEL, L.J.- LIBERMAN, A.M. (1979) " Some experiments on the sound of silence in phonetic perception", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 65, 6: 1518-1532.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0271.pdf

DORMAN, M.F.- STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M.- RAPHAEL, J.L. (1977) "Stop-consonant recognition: Release burts and formant transitions as functionally equivalent, context dependent cues", Perception and Psychophysics 22, 2: 109-122.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0221.pdf

DORTA, J.- HERRERA, J. (1993) "Experimento sobre la discriminación auditiva de las oclusivas tensas grancanarias", Estudios de Fonética Experimental (Universitat de Barcelona) 5: 163-188.

ELEJABEITIA, A.- GÁLVEZ, V.- IRIBAR, A.- MORALES, S.- RIVERA, P.- VÉLEZ, B. (1995) "Índices de sonoridad/sordez de las oclusivas españolas", in ELEJABEITIA, A.- IRIBAR, A. (Eds.) Phonetica. Trabajos de fonética experimental. Bilbao: Universidad de Deusto (Serie Lingüística, 6) pp. 157-172.

ELEJABEITIA, A.- IRIBAR, A.- PAGOLA, R.M. (1995) "Contribución al estudio de la discriminación auditiva de las oclusivas sordas del castellano", in ELEJABEITIA, A.- IRIBAR, A. (Eds.) Phonetica. Trabajos de fonética experimental. Bilbao: Universidad de Deusto (Serie Lingüística, 6) pp. 129-156.

ESPOSITO, A.- DI BENEDETTO, M.G. (1999) "Acoustical and perceptual study of gemination in Italian stops", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 106, 4, 1: 2051-2062.

FEIJÓO, S.- FERNÁNDEZ, S.- BALSA, R. (1999) "Acoustic and perceptual study of phonetic integration in Spanish voiceless stops", Speech Communication 27,1: 1-18.

FITCH, H.L.- HALWES, T.- ERICKSON, D.M.- LIBERMAN, A.M. (1980) "Perceptual equivalence of two acoustic cues for stop consonant manner", Perception and Psychophysics 27, 4: 343-350.

FRUCHTER, D.- SUSSMAN, H.D. (1997) "The perceptual relevance of locus equations", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 102, 5: 2997-3008.

FUJIMURA, O. - MACCHI, M.J.- STREETER, L. (1978) "Perception of stop consonants with conflicting transitional cues: a cross-linguistic study", Language and Speech 21, 4: 337-346.

HARRIS, K.S.- HOFFMAN, H.S.- LIBERMAN, A.M.- DELATTRE, P.C.- COOPER, F.S. (1958) "Effect of third formant transitions on the perception of the voiced stop consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 30, 2: 122-126.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0024.pdf

HILLENBRAND, J.- INGRISANO, D.R.- SMITH, B.L.- FLEGE, J.E. (1984) "Perception of the voiced-voiceless contrast in syllable-final stops", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 76, 1: 18-26.

JOSPA, P.- SERNICLAES, W. (1975) "La durée de la tenue dans la perception du voisement des occlusives", Revue de Phonétique Appliquée 33/34: 37-49.

KEATING, P.A. - BLUMSTEIN, S.E. (1978) "Effects of transition lenght on the perception of stop consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 64, 1: 57-64.

KEATING, P.A.- MIKOS, M.J.- GANONG, W.F. (1981) "A cross-language study of range of voice onset time in the perception of initial stop voincing", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 70, 5: 1261- 1271.

KEWLEY-PORT, D. (1983) "Time-varying features as correlates of place of articulation in stop consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 73, 1: 322-335; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp.351-364.

KEWLEY-PORT, D. (1986) "Converging approaches towards establishing invariant acoustic correlates of stop consonants", in J.S. PERKELL - D.H. KLATT (Eds.) Invariance and variability in speech processes. Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum. pp. 193-197.

KEWLEY-PORT, D.- LUCE, P.A. (1984) "Time-varying features of initial stop consonants in auditory running spectra: A first report", Perception & Psychophysics 35, 4: 353-360.

KEWLEY-PORT, D. - PISONI, D.- STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1983) "Perception of static and dynamic acoustic cues to place of articulation in initial stop consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 73, 5: 1779-1793.

KÖHLER, K. J. (1985) "Fo in the perception of lenis and fortis plosives", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 78, 1: 21-32.

KÖHLER, K. J. (1985) "The Perception of Lenis and Fortis Plosives in French. A Critical Re-Evaluation", Phonetica 42: 116-123.

LANDAHL, K.L.- BLUMSTEIN, S.E. (1982) "Acoustic invariance and the perception of place of articulation: A selective adaptation study", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 71, 5: 1234-1241.

LIBERMAN, A.M.- DELATTRE, P.C.- COOPER, F.S. (1952) "The Role of Selected Stimulus-Variables in the Perception of Unvoiced Stop Consonants", American Journal of Psychology 65,4: 497-516.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0007.pdf

LIBERMAN, A.M.- DELATTRE, P.C.- COOPER, F.S. (1958) "Some cues for the distinction between voiced an voiceless stops in initial position", Language and Speech 1: 153-167.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0025.pdf

LIBERMAN, A.M. - DELATTRE, P.C.- COOPER, F.S.- GERSTMAN, L. J. (1954) "The role of Consonant-Vowel Transitions in the Perception of the Stop and Nasal Consonants", Psychological Monographs 68, 8; in FRY, D.B. (Ed.) (1976) Acoustic Phonetics. A Book of Basic Readings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 315-331.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0011.pdf

LIBERMAN, A.M.- DELATTRE, P.C.- GERSTMAN, L.S.- COOPER, F.S. (1956) "Tempo of Frequency Change as a Cue for Distinguishing Classes of Speech Sounds", Journal of Experimental Psychology 52, 2: 127-137; in LEHISTE, I. (Ed.) (1967) Readings in Acoustic Phonetics. Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press. pp. 159-69; in FRY, D.B. (Ed.) (1976) Acoustic Phonetics. A Book of Basic Readings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0013.pdf

LISKER, L. (1975) "Is VOT a first- formant transition detector?", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 57, 6: 1547-1551.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0186.pdf

LISKER, L.- ABRAMSON, A.S. (1965) " Stop Categorization and Voice Onset Time", in ZWIRNER, E.- BETHGE, W. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 5th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. 16-22 August 1964, Münster. Basel/New York: S Karger. pp. 389- 391.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0057.pdf

LISKER, L. - ABRAMSON, A.S. (1970) "The Voicing Dimension: Some Experiments in Comparative Phonetics", in HALA, B.- ROMPORTL, M.- JANOTA, P. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 6th International Phonetic Sciences. Prague: Academia. pp. 563-567; in FRY, D.B. (Ed.) (1976) Acoustic Phonetics. A Bok of Basic Readings. Cambridge: Cambridge Universtiy Press. pp. 348-352; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp.379-384.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0087.pdf

LISKER, L.- LIBERMAN, A.M.- ERICKSON, D.M.- DECHOVITZ, D.- MANDLER, R. (1977) "On pushing the voice onset time (VOT) boundary about", Language and Speech 20: 209-216.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0238.pdf

LÓPEZ BASCUAS, L.E.- ROSNER, B.S.- GARCÍA ALBEA, J.E. (2003) "Voicing and Temporal Order Perception by Spanish Speakers", in Proceedings of the 15th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Barcelona, 3-9 August 2003 pp. 403-406.

MARTÍNEZ CELDRÁN, E. (1985) "¿Hasta qué punto es importante la sonoridad en la discriminación auditiva de las obstruyentes mates del castellano?" Estudios de Fonética Experimental (Universitat de Barcelona) 1: 243-291.

MARTÍNEZ CELDRÁN, E. (1988) "Importancia de los parámetros frecuenciales y temporales en la discriminación de las oclusivas sordas del castellano", en Actas del XV Congreso Nacional de AELFA. Sevilla. pp. 75-90.

MARTÍNEZ CELDRÁN, E. (1991) "Duración y tensión en las oclusivas no iniciales del español: un estudio perceptivo", Revista Argentina de Lingüística 7: 51-71.

MARTÍNEZ CELDRÁN, E. (1991) "Relevancia de los elementos de las oclusivas sordas del castellano según la discriminación auditiva", in MARTÍNEZ CELDRÁN, E. Fonética experimental: Teoría y práctica. Madrid: Síntesis (Lingüística, 6). pp. 115-130.

MARTÍNEZ CELDRÁN, E. (1991) "Tensión frente a sonoridad en las consonante mates del castellano", in MARTÍNEZ CELDRÁN, E. Fonética experimental: Teoría y práctica. Madrid: Síntesis (Lingüística, 6). pp. 131-141.

MARTÍNEZ CELDRÁN, E. (1993) "La percepción categorial de /b-p/ en español basada en las diferencias de duración", Estudios de Fonética Experimental (Universitat de Barcelona) 5: 223-239.

MILLER, J.L. (1977) "The perception of voicing and place of articulation in initial stop consonants: Evidence for the nonindependence of feature processing", Journal of Speech and Hearing Research 20: 519-528.

MILLER, J.L.- EIMAS, P.D. (1976) "Studies on the perception of place and manner of articulation: A comparison of the labial-alveolar and nasal-stop distinctions", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 61,3: 835-845.

MILLER, J.L.- GREEN, K.P.- REEVES, A. (1986) "Speaking rate and segments: a look at the relation between speech production and speech perception for the voicing contrast", Phonetica 43: 106-115.

MORENO LLANEZA, M.A. (1990) "Transiciones vocálicas y punto de articulación consonántico", Estudios de Fonética Experimental (Barcelona) 4: 51-102.

NITTROUER, S.- STUDDERT-KENNEDY, M. (1986) "The stop-glide distinction: Acoustic analysis and perceptual effect of variation in syllable amplitude envelope for initial /b/ and /w/", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 80, 4: 1026-1029.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0549.pdf

PÉREZ, H.E. (1998) "Incidencia de dos rasgos acústicos en la percepción de la correlación /p-t-k/ vs. /b-d-g/", Revista de Lingüística Teórica y Aplicada (Universidad de Concepción) 36: 113-126.

PÉREZ, H.E. (1998) "Influence of two acoustic features in the perception of /p-t-k/ vs. /b-d-g/ correlation", in ICSLP 98 Conference Proceedings CD-ROM. The 5th International Conference on Spoken Language Processing. Sydney Convention Centre, Sydney, Australia, 30th November - 4th December 1998. Rundle Mall: Causal Productions, 1998.
http://www2.udec.cl/~heperez/oldpage/incidence.htm

PISONI, D.- TASH, J. (1975) "Auditory property detectors and processing place features in stop consonants", Perception & Psychophysics 18, 16: 401-408.

POLS, L.C.W. - SCHOUTEN, M.E.H. (1985) "Plosive consonant identification in ambiguous sentences", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 78, 1: 33-39.

REPP, B.H. (1979) "Relative amplitude of aspiration noise as a voicing cue for syllable-initial stop consonants", Language and Speech 22, 2: 173-189.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0280.pdf

REPP, B.H. (1984) "Closure duration and release burst amplitude cues to stop consonant manner and place of articulation", Language and Speech 27, 3: 245-254.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0487.pdf

REPP, B.H.- LIN, H.B. (1989) "Acoustic properties and perception of stop consonant release transients", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 85, 1: 379-396.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0656.pdf

REPP, B.H.- WILLIAMS, D.R. (1985) "Influence of following context on perception of the voiced-voiceless distinction in syllable-final stops", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 78, 2: 445-457.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0505.pdf

SALA, L.- FERNÁNDEZ PLANAS, A.M. (1995) "La invariación acústica en las nasales del castellano", Estudios de Fonética Experimental (Universitat de Barcelona) 7: 161-178.

SCHWAB, E.C.- SAWUSCH, J.R.- NUSBAUM, H.C. (1981), "The role of second formant transitions in the stop-semivowel distinction", Perception & Psychophysics 29, 2: 121-128.

SHARF, D.J.- HEMEYER, T. (1972) "Identification of place of consonant articulation from vowel formant transitions", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 51, 2: 652-658.

SHINN, P.- BLUMSTEIN, S.E. (1983) "On the role of the amplitude envelope for the perception of [b] and [w]", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 75, 4: 1243-1252.

SMITS, R.- ten BOSCH, L.- COLLIER, R. (1996) "Evaluation of various sets of acoustic cues for the perception of prevocalic stop consonants. II. Modeling and evaluation", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 100, 6: 3865-3881.

SOTO BARBA, J. (1994) "¿Los fonemas /b/ y /p/ se diferencian por la sonoridad?", Estudios Filológicos 29: 33-37.

STEVENS, K.N. (1975) "The potential role of property detectors in the perception of consonants" in G. FANT - M.A.A. TATHAM (Eds.) Auditory Analysis and Perception of Speech. London: Academic Press, pp. 303-330.

STEVENS, K.N.- BLUMSTEIN, S. (1978), "Invariant cues for place of articulation in stop consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 64, 5: 1358-1368; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp.281-292.

STEVENS, K.N. - BLUMSTEIN, S.E. (1975) "Quantal aspects of consonant production and perception: A study of retroflex consonants", Journal of Phonetics 3: 215-234.

STEVENS, K.N. - KLATT, D.H. (1974) "Role of formant transitions in the voiced-voiceless distinction for stops", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 55, 5: 653-659.

SUMMERFIELD, Q.- HAGGARD, M. (1974) "Perceptual processing of multiple cues and context: Effects of follwoing vowel upon stop consonant voicing", Journal of Phonetics 2: 279-295.

TARTTER, V.C.- KAT, D.- SAMUEL, A.G.- REPP, B.H. (1983) "Perception of intervocalic stop consonants: The contributions of closure duration and formant transitions", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 74, 3: 715-725.

OHDE,R.N. - SHARF, D.J. (1981) "Stop identification from vocalic transitions plus vowel segments of CV and VC syllables: A follow-up study", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 69, 1: 297-300.

OHDE, R.N.- STEVENS, K.N. (1983) "Effect of burst amplitude on the perception of stop consonant place of articulation", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 74, 3: 706-714.

WAJSKOP, M. (1972) "Identification des occlusives intervocaliques", in RIGAULT, A. - CHARBONNEAU, R. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 7th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences (Montreal, 1971). The Hague: Mouton, pp. 627-31.

WAJSKOP, M. - SWEERTS, J. (1973) "Voicing cues in oral stop consonants", Journal of Phonetics 1: 121-130.

WILLIAMS, L. (1977) "The voicing contrast in Spanish", Journal of Phonetics 5: 169-184.

WINITZ, H.- SCHEIB, M.E.- REEDS, J.A. (1972) "Identification of stops and vowels from the burst portion of /p,t,k/ isolated from conversational speech", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 51,4, 2: 1309-1317.

arrow_gray_up

Nasal stops

BEDDOR, P.S. - STRANGE, W. (1982) "Cross-language study of perception of the oral-nasal distinction", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 71, 6:1551-1561.

KUROWSKI, K. - BLUMSTEIN, S.E. (1984), "Perceptual integration of the murmur and formant transitions for place of articulation in nasal consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 76, 2: 383-390.

LIBERMAN, A.M. - DELATTRE, P.C.- COOPER, F.S.- GERSTMAN, L. J. (1954) "The role of Consonant-Vowel Transitions in the Perception of the Stop and Nasal Consonants", Psychological Monographs 68, 8; in FRY, D.B. (Ed.) (1976) Acoustic Phonetics. A Book of Basic Readings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 315-331.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0011.pdf

LIBERMAN, A.M.- DELATTRE, P.C.- GERSTMAN, L.S.- COOPER, F.S. (1956) "Tempo of Frequency Change as a Cue for Distinguishing Classes of Speech Sounds", Journal of Experimental Psychology 52, 2: 127-137; in LEHISTE, I. (Ed.) (1967) Readings in Acoustic Phonetics. Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press. pp. 159-69; in FRY, D.B. (Ed.) (1976) Acoustic Phonetics. A Book of Basic Readings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0013.pdf

MALECOT, A. (1956) "Acoustic cues for Nasal Consonants", Language 32: 274-284.

MASSONE, M.I. (1988) "Estudio acústico y perceptivo de las consonantes nasales y líquidas del español", Estudios de Fonética Experimental (Barcelona) 3: 13-34.

MILLER, J.L.- EIMAS, P.D. (1976) "Studies on the perception of place and manner of articulation: A comparison of the labial-alveolar and nasal-stop distinctions", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 61, 3: 835-845.

RECASENS, D. (1983) "Place cues for nasal consonants with special reference to Catalan", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 73, 4: 1346-1353.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0404.pdf

RECASENS, D.- MARTÍ, J. (1990) "Perception of Unreleased Final Nasal Consonants", Journal d’Acoustique 3: 287-299.

REPP, B.H. (1986) "Perception of the [m]-[n] distinction in CV syllables", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 79: 1987-1998.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0536.pdf

arrow_gray_up

Fricatives

BARREIRO, S.C. (1999) "Perception of fricative "voicing" and "place of articulation" in English sibilants", in Actes del I Congrés de Fonètica Experimental. Tarragona, 22, 23 i 24 de febrer de 1999. Universitat Rovira i Virgili - Universitat de Barcelona. pp. 111-118.

BORZONE DE MANRIQUE, A.M. - MASSONE, M.I. (1981) "Acoustic analysis and perception of Spanish fricative consonants", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 69: 1145-153.

BOSCH, L.- SEBASTIÁN GALLÉS, N. (2003) "Language Experience and the Perception of a Voicing Contrast in Fricatives: Infant and Adult Data", in Proceedings of the 15th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Barcelona, 3-9 August 2003. pp. 1987-1990.

CARNEY, E. (1965) "The perceptual vaue of sibilant transitions", in E. ZWIRNER - BETHGE, W. (Eds.) Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Münster 16-22 August 1964. Basel - New York: S Karger. pp. 227-230.

DELATTRE, PC.- LIBERMAN, A.M.- COOPER, F.S. (1962) "Formant transitions and loci as acoustic correlates of place of articulation in American fricatives", Studia Linguistica 16: 104-121.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0048.pdf

FERNÁNDEZ, S.- FEIJÓO, S. (2003) "Comparing HMM-Based Recognition to Perceptual Phonetic Integration in Fricative-Vowel Syllables", in Proceedings of the 15th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Barcelona, 3-9 August 2003. pp. 1433-1436.

FERRERO, F.E. -PELAMATTI, G.M. - VAGGES, K. (1979) "Perceptual Category Shift of Voiceless Italian Fricatives as a Function of Duration Shortening", in LINDBLOM, B.- ÖHMAN, S.E.G. (Eds.) Frontiers of Speech Communication Research. Festschrift for Gunnar Fant. New York: Academic Press. pp. 159-165.

GURLEKIAN, J.A. (1981) "Recognition of Spanish fricatives /s/ and /f/", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 70, 6: 1624-27.

HARRIS, K.S. (1958) "Cues for the discrimination of American English fricatives in spoken syllables", Language and Speech 1: 1-17; in FRY, D.B. (Ed.) (1976) Acoustic Phonetics. A Course of Basic Readings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 284-297.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0023.pdf

HERRERO, G.- SUPIOT, A. (2001) "Rasgos distintivos para la percepción de f/b, T/d, x/g: ¿Tensión, estridencia o sonoridad?", in DÍAZ GARCÍA, J. (Ed.) Actas del II Congreso de Fonética Experimental. Sevilla, 5, 6 y 7 de marzo de 2001. Sevilla: Laboratorio de Fonética, Facultad de Filología, Universidad de Sevilla. pp. 220-225.

HEUVEN, V.J. van, (1983), "Rise time and duration of friction noise as perceptual cues in the affricate-fricative contrast in English", in VAN DEN BROECKE, M.- VAN HEUVEN, V.- ZONNEVELD, W. (Eds.) Sound structures. Studies for Antoine Cohen. Dordrecht: Foris. pp. 141-158.

HOWELL, P.- ROSEN, S. (1983) "Production and perception of rise time in the voiceless affricate / fricative distinction", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 73: 976-984.

KACPROWSKI, J - GUBRYNOWICZ, R. - MIKIEL, W. (1976) "Perception and Recognition of Synthetic Polish Fricatives", in JASSEM, V. (Ed.) Speech Analysis and Synthesis. Vol 4. Warsaw: Polish Academy of Sciences. pp 161-169.

REPP, B.H. - LIBERMAN, A. M - ECCARDT, T. - PESETSKY, D. (1978) "Perceptual Integration of Acoustic Cues for Stop, Fricative and Affricate Manner", Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Peception and Performance 4,4 : 621-637; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 425-442.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0250.pdf

WIDDISON, K.A. (1995) "The Perception of Voicing in Spanish Sibilants", in Eurospeech’95. Proceedings of the 4th European Conference on Speech Communication and Technology. Madrid, Spain, 18-21 September, 1995. Vol 3, pp. 2289-2292.

YENI-KOMSHIAN, G.H.- SOLI, S.D. (1981) "Recognition of vowels from information in fricatives: Perceptual evidence of fricative-vowel coarticualation", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 70: 966 - 975.

arrow_gray_up

Laterals and rhotics

CHAFCOULOFF, M. (1983) "À propos de la distinction /l-R/ en français", Speech Communication 2: 137-139.

FERNÁNDEZ PRAT, H.- GARRIDO, J.M.- DE LA MOTA, C. (1989) "Modelling coarticulation in synthesized Spanish lateral consonant [l]", in SZENDE, T. (Ed.) Proceedings of the Speech Research ’89 (Magyar Fonetikai Füzetek / Hungarian Papers in Phonetics 21). Budapest: Linguistics Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences, 1989. pp. 210-213.
http://liceu.uab.cat/publicacions/Fernandez_Garrido_Mota_89_Coarticulation_Synthesized_Lateral.pdf

GARCÍA JURADO, M.A. - GUIRAO, M.- ROSSO, C. (1991) "La influencia de la duración en la identificación de las líquidas", in HERNÁNDEZ, C. et al. (Eds.) Actas del III congreso internacional de "El Español de América". Salamanca: Junta de Castilla y León. Vol. 1, pp. 393-403.

LISKER, L. (1957) "Minimal cues for separating /w,r,l,j/ in intervocalic position", Word 13, 2: 257-267.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0021.pdf

MASSONE, M.I. (1988) "Estudio acústico y perceptivo de las consonantes nasales y líquidas del español", Estudios de Fonética Experimental (Barcelona) 3: 13-34.

MIYAWAKI, K.- LIBERMAN, A.M.- FUJIMURA, O.- STRANGE, W.- JENKINS, J.J. (1975) "Cross-language study of the percepcion of the F3 cue for [r] versus [l] in speech- and nonspeech-like patterns", in FANT, C.G. - TATHAM, M.A.A. (Eds.) Auditory Analysis and Perception of Speech. New York: Academic Press. pp. 339-348.

MIYAWAKI, K.- STRANGE, W.- VERBRUGGE, R.- LIBERMAN, A.M.- JENKINS, J.J.- FUJIMURA, O. (1975) "An effect of linguistic experience: The discrimination of [r] and [l] by native speakers of Japanese and English", Perception and Psychophysics 18: 331-340; in MILLER, J.L. - KENT, R.D.- ATAL, B.S. (Eds.) (1991) Papers in Speech Communication: Speech Perception. New York: Acoustical Society of America. pp. 3405-3414.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0194.pdf

MOCHIZUKI, M. (1981) "The Identification of /r/ and /l/ in Natural and Synthesized Speech", Journal of Phonetics 9: 283-303.

O’CONNOR, J.D.- GERTSMAN, L.J.- LIBERMAN, A.M.- DELATTRE, P.C. - COOPER, F.S. (1957) "Acoustic Cues for the Perception of Initial /w, j, r, l/ in English", Word 13,1: 24-43; in FRY, D.B. (Ed.) (1976) Acoustic Phonetics. A Book of Basic Readings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 298 - 314.
http://www.haskins.yale.edu/Reprints/HL0018.pdf

POLKA, L.- STRANGE, W. (1985) "Perceptual equivalence of acoustic cues that differenciate /r/ and /l/", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 78,4: 1187-1197.

SHIMIZU, K.- DANTSUJI, M. (1983) "A Study on the Perception of /r/ and /l/ in Natural and Synthetic Speech Sounds", Studia Phonologica XVII: 1-14.

WEST, P. (1999) "Perception of distributed coarticulatory properties of English /l/ and /r/", Journal of Phonetics 27, 4: 405-426.

WIDDISON, K. (2004) "Vocales esvarabáticas en grupos consonánticos con elemento lateral", Estudios de Fonética Experimental (Barcelona) 13: 65-78.
http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140012

arrow_gray_up

Perception of inter- and intra-speaker variability

CLOPPER, C.- PISONI, D.B. (2004) "Effects of talker variability on perceptual learning of dialects", Language and Speech 47, 3: 207-239.

COLEMAN, R.O. - LASS, N.J. (1981) "Effects of prior exposure to stimulus material on identification of speaker’s sex, height and weight", Perceptual and Motor Skills 52: 619-622.

DOMMELEN, W.A. van (1987) "The contribution of speech rythm and pitch to speaker identification", Language and Speech 30, 4: 325-338.

DOMMELEN, W.A. van (1990) "Acoustic parameters in human speaker recognition", Language and Speech 33, 3: 259-272.

DOMMELEN, W.A. van (1995) "Speaker and listener sex for speaker height and weight identification", in ELENIUS, K.- BRANDERUD, P. (Eds.) Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Stockholm, Sweden, 13-19 August, 1995. Vol 2, pp. 738-741.

DOMMELEN, W.A. van - MOXNESS, B.H. (1995) "Acoustic parameters in speaker height and weight identification: sex-specific behaviour", Language and Speech 38: 267-287.

FRANCIS, A.L.- DRISCOLL, C. (2006) "Training to use voice onset time as a cue to talker identification induces a left-ear/right-hemisphere processing advantage", Brain and Language 98, 3: 310-318.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2006.06.002

GREISBACH, R. (1999) "Estimation of speaker height from formant frequencies", Forensic Linguistics 6: 265-277.

KRALJIC, T.- SAMUEL, A. G. (2007) "Perceptual adjustments to multiple speakers", Journal of Memory and Language 56, 1: 1-15.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jml.2006.07.010

LAVNER, Y.- GATH, I.- ROSENHOUSE, J. (2000) "The effects of acoustic modifications on the identification of familiar voices speaking isolated vowels", Speech Communication 30,1: 9-26.

LEHISTE, I. (1973) "Vowel and speaker identification in natural and synthetic speech", Language and Speech 16: 356-364.

MARRERO, V.- GIL, J.- BATTANER, E. (2003) "Inter-Speaker Variation in Spanish. An Experimental and Acoustic Preliminary Approach", in Proceedings of the 15th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Barcelona, 3-9 August 2003. pp. 703-706.
http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/phonetics/VILE/VILE_ICPhS03.pdf

MUNSON, B.- McDONALD, E.C.- DeBOE, N.- WHITE, A.R. (2006) "The acoustic and perceptual bases of judgments of women and men’s sexual orientation from read speech", Journal of Phonetics 34, 2: 202-240.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.wocn.2005.05.003

NOLAN, F. (1983) The Phonetic Bases of Speaker Recognition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (Cambridge Studies in Speech Science and Communication).
1.- Perspectives on speaker recognition; 2.- The bases of between-speaker differences; 3.- Short term parameters: segments and coarticulation; 4.- Long term quality; 5.- Conclusions.

Intra- and inter-speaker variability

arrow_gray_up

Perception of gender and age related variability

BACHOROWSKIA, J.-A.- OWEN, M.J. (1999) "Acoustic correlates of talker sex and individual talker identity are present in a short vowel segment in running speech", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 106, 2: 1054-1063.

BENNET, S. - WEINBERG, B. (1979) "Acoustic Correlates of Perceived Sexual Identity in Preadolescent Children’s Voices", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 66: 989-1000.

BLADON, A. (1985) "Acoustic Phonetics, Auditory Phonetics, Speaker Sex and Speech Recognition: A Thread", in FALLSIDE, F.- WOODS, W.A. (Eds.) Computer Speech Processing. London: Prentice Hall. pp. 29-38.

BRAUN, A. (1996) "Age estimation by different listener groups", The Journal of Speech Language and the Law 3, 1: 65-73.

CERRATO, L.- FALCONE, M.- PAOLONI, A. (2000) "Subjective age estimation of telephonic voices", Speech Communication 31, 2-3: 107-113.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0167-6393(99)00071-0

COLEMAN, R.O. (1976) "A Comparison of the Contribution of Two Voice Quality Characteristics to the Perception of Maleness and Femalesness in the Voice", Journal of Speech and Hearing Research 18: 168-180.

COLEMAN, R.O. (1978) "Speakers’ sex identification as a function of listeners’ sex", Perceptual and Motor Skills 47: 351-354.

COLEMAN, R.O. - LASS, N.J. (1981) "Effects of prior exposure to stimulus material on identification of speaker’s sex, height and weight", Perceptual and Motor Skills 52: 619-622.

CLOPPER, C. G. - PISONI, D. B. (2004) "Effects of talker variability on perceptual learning of dialects", Language and Speech 47, 3: 207-239.

DOMMELEN, W.A. (1995) "Speaker and listener sex for speaker height and weight identification", in ELENIUS, K.- BRANDERUD, P. (Eds.) Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Stockholm, Sweden, 13-19 August, 1995. Vol 2, pp. 738-741.

DOMMELEN, W.A. van - MOXNESS, B.H. (1995) "Acoustic parameters in speaker height and weight identification: sex-specific behaviour", Language and Speech 38: 267-287.

Feinberg, D. R., Jones, B. C., DeBruine, L. M., O’Connor, J. J. M., Tigue, C. C., & Borak, D. J. (2011). Integrating fundamental and formant frequencies in women’s preferences for men’s voices. Behavioral Ecology, 22(6), 1320-1325. doi:10.1093/beheco/arr134

HARTMAN, D. (1979) "The perceptual Identity and Characteristics of Aging in Normal Male Adult Speakers", Journal of Communicative Disorders 12: 53-61.

HAZAN, V.- MARKHAM, D. (2002) "The perception of speaker characteristics in adults and children", in BRAUN, A.- MASTHOFF, H.R. (Eds.) Phonetics and its Applications. Festschrift for Jens-Peter Köster on the Occasion of his 60th Birthday. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag (Zeitschrrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik, Beiheft 121). pp. 118-126.

HOLLIEN, H. (1987) "‘Old Voices’: What Do We Really Know About Them?", Journal of Voice 1, 1: 2-13.

HORII, Y. - RYAN, W. J. (1981) "Fundamental Frequency Characteristics and Perceived Age of Adult Male Speakers", Folia Phoniatrica 33: 227-233.

INGEMANN, F. (1968) "Identification of the speaker’s sex from voiceless fricatives", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 44: 1142-1144.

JACQUES, R. D. - RASTATTER, M. P. (1990) "Recognition of Speaker Age from Selected Acoustic Features as Perceived by Normal Young and Older Listeners", Folia Phoniatrica 42: 118-124.<`> LASS, N.- WATERS, L.- TYSON, V. (1976) "Speaker Sex Identification from Voiced, Whispered and Filtered Isolated Vowels", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 59: 675-678.

LINVILLE, S.E.- FISHER, H.B. (1985) "Acoustic Characteristics of Perceived Versus Actual Vocal Age in Controlled Phonation by Adult Females", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 78, 1: 40-48.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1121/1.392452

MUNSON, B.- McDONALD, E.C.- DeBOE, N.- WHITE, A.R. (2006) "The acoustic and perceptual bases of judgments of women and men’s sexual orientation from read speech", Journal of Phonetics 34, 2: 202-240.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.wocn.2005.05.003

NEIMAN, G. S. - APPLEGATE, J. A. (1990) "Accuracy of listener judgements of perceived age relative to chronological age in adults", Folia Phoniatrica 42: 327-330.

Pisanski, K., & Rendall, D. (2011). The prioritization of voice fundamental frequency or formants in listeners’ assessments of speaker size, masculinity, and attractiveness. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 129(4), 2201-2212. doi:10.1121/1.3552866

POLIDO, A.M.- MARTINS, M.A. de S. U.R. - HANAYAMA, E.M. (2005) "Percepçao do envelhecimiento vocal na terceira idade", Revista CEFAC (São Paulo) 7, 2: 245-251.

PTACEK, P.- SANDER, E. (1966) "Age Recognition from Voice", Journal of Speech and Hearing Research 9: 353-360.

RYAN, W.- BURK, K. (1974) "Perceptual and Acoustic Correlates in the Speech of Males", Journal of Communicative Disorders 7, 2: 181-192.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0021-9924(74)90030-6

SCHWARTZ, M.F. (1968) "Identification of speaker sex from isolated voiceless fricatives", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 43: 1178-1179.

SCHÖTZ, S. (2003) "Speaker Age: A First Step From Analysis To Synthesis", in SOLÉ, M. J. - RECASENS, D. - ROMERO, J. (Eds.) (2003) Proceedings of the 15th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. 3-9 August, 2003, Barcelona, Spain. pp. 2585-2588.

SCHÖTZ, S. (2004) "The Role of F0 and Duration in Perception of Female and Male Speaker Age", in Proceedings of Speech Prosody 2004. 23-26 March 2004, Nara, Japan. pp. 379-382.

SCHÖTZ, S. (2006) Perception, Analysis and Synthesis of Speaker Age. Ph.D. thesis. Department of Linguistics and Phonetics, Lund University.

SHIPP, T. - HOLLIEN, H. (1969) "Perception of the Aging Male Voice", Journal of Speech and Hearing Research 12: 703-710.

Simmons, L. W., Peters, M., & Rhodes, G. (2011). Low pitched voices are perceived as masculine and attractive but do they predict semen quality in men? PloS One, 6(12), e29271. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0029271

WEINBERG, B.- BENNET, S. (1971) "Speaker Sex Recognition of 5- and 6- Year Old Children’s Voices", Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 50: 1210-1213.

Gender and age related variability

arrow_gray_up

Prosody


= Recommended introductory/general reading

Aguilar, L. (2000). La prosodia. In S. Alcoba (Ed.), La expresión oral (pp. 89-146). Barcelona: Ariel.


Barbosa, P. A. (2008). Prosódia. In Enciclopédia virtual de psicolingüística. Belo Horizonte: Laboratório Virtual de Psicolingüística, Faculdade de Letras, Universidade Federal de Minas Gerais. Retrieved from http://psicolinguistica.letras.ufmg.br/wiki/index.php/Prosódia

Cutler, A., Dahan, D., & van Donselaar, W. (1997). Prosody in the comprehension of spoken language: a literature review. Language and Speech, 40(2), 141-201. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/11858/00-001M-0000-0013-3580-8

Cutler, A., & Ladd, D. R. (Eds.). (1983). Prosody. Models and measurements. Heidelberg: Springer.

Fry, D. B. (1968). Prosodic phenomena. In B. Malmberg (Ed.), Manual of phonetics (pp. 365-410). Amsterdam: North Holland.


Hirst, D. J. (2005). Prosodic aspects of speech and language. In K. Brown (Ed.), Encyclopedia of language & linguistics (2nd ed.). (pp. 167-78). Amsterdam: Elsevier.

Horne, M. (Ed.). (2000). Prosody. Theory and experiments. Studies presented to Gösta Bruce. Dordrecht: Kluwer.

Ladd, D. R., & Cutler, A. (1983). Models and measurements in the study of prosody. In A. Cutler & D. R. Ladd (Eds.), Prosody. Models and measurements (pp. 1-10). Heidelberg: Springer.

Lehiste, I. (1970). Suprasegmentals. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.


Lehiste, I. (1996). Suprasegmenta features of speech. In N. J. Lass (Ed.), Principles of experimental phonetics (pp. 226-244). St. Louis: Mosby.

Léon, P., Faure, G., & Rigault, A. (Eds.). (1970). Prosodic feature analysis / Analyse des faits prosodiques. Montréal: Didier.

Léon, P., & Rossi, M. (Eds.). (1980). Problèmes de prosodie. Volume 1: Approches théoriques. Ottawa: Didier.

Léon, P., & Rossi, M. (Eds.). (1981). Problèmes de prosodie. Volume 2: Expérimentations, modèles et fonctions. Ottawa: Didier.


Mora, E., & Asuaje, R. A. (2009). El canto de la palabra: Una iniciación al estudio de la prosodia. Mérida: Universidad de Los Andes.

Wagner, M., & Watson, D. G. (2010). Experimental and theoretical advances in prosody: A review. Language and Cognitive Processes, 25(7-9), 905-945. doi:10.1080/01690961003589492


Werner, S., & Keller, E. (1994). Prosodic aspects of speech. In E. Keller (Ed.), Fundamentals of speech synthesis and speech recognition. Basic concepts, state of the art and future challenges (pp. 23-40). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons.

arrow_gray_up

Conference proceedings

Speech Prosody 2002. Proceedings of the First International Conference on Speech Prosody. Aix-en-Provence, France. 11-13 April, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/index.html

Bel, B., & Marlien, I. (Eds.). (2004). Speech Prosody 2004. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on Speech Prosody. Nara, Japan. 23-26 March, 2004. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2004/index.html

Hoffmann, R., & Mixdorff, H. (Eds.). (2006). Speech Prosody 2006. Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Speech Prosody. Dresden, Germany. 2-6 May, 2006. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2006/index.html

Barbosa, P. A., Madureira, S., & Reis, C. (Eds.). (2008). Speech Prosody 2008. Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on Speech Prosody. Campinas, Brazil. 6-9 May, 2008. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2008/index.html

Speech Prosody 2010. Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference on Speech Prosody. Chicago, IL, USA. 11-14 May, 2010. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2010/

Ma, Q., Ding, H., & Hirst, D. (Eds.). (2012). Speech Prosody 2012. Proceedings of the Sixth International Conference on Speech Prosody. Shanghai, China. 22-25 May, 2012. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2012/

Campbell, N., Gibbon, D., & Hirst, D. (Eds.). (2014). Speech Prosody 2014. Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference on Speech Prosody. Dublin, Ireland. 21-24 May, 2014. Retrieved from http://www.speechprosody2014.org

arrow_gray_up

Intonation


= Recommended introductory/general reading


= Recommended advanced reading

Aguilar, L. (2000). La entonación. In S. Alcoba (Ed.), La expresión oral (pp. 115-146). Barcelona: Ariel.

Baqué, L., & Estruch, M. (2003). Modelo de Aix-en-Provence. In P. Prieto (Ed.), Teorías de la entonación (pp. 123-153). Barcelona: Ariel. Retrieved from http://sites.google.com/site/lorrainebaqueuab/publis/ModeloAix-en-ProvenceV3.pdf


Beckman, M. E. & Venditti, J. J. (2010). Tone and intonation. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 603-52). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Bolinger, D. (1986). Intonation and its parts: Melody in spoken English. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.

Bolinger, D. (Ed.). (1972). Intonation. Selected readings. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Botinis, A. (Ed.). (2000). Intonation. Analysis, modelling and technology. Dordrecht: Kluwer.

Botinis, A., Granström, B., & Möbius, B. (2001). Developments and paradigms in intonation research. Speech Communication, 33(4), 263-296. doi:10.1016/S0167-6393(00)00060-1


Cruttenden, A. (1986). Intonation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

1.- Preliminaries; 2.- Stress, accent and rhythm; 3.- The forms of intonation; 4.- The functions of intonation; 5.- Comparative intonation; 6.- Conspectus.


Cruttenden, A. (1990). Entonación. Teoría general y aplicación al inglés. (I. Mascaró, Trans.). Barcelona: Teide. (Original work published 1986)

1.- Preliminares; 2.- Acentos y ritmo; 3.- Las formas de la entonación; 4.- Las funciones de la entonación; 5.- La entonación comparada; 6.- Visión general.


Estruch, M., Garrido, J. M., Llisterri, J., & Riera, M. (1996). Una aproximación fonética al estudio de la entonación. Philologia Hispalensis, 11, 218-293. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/publicacions/Sevilla_96.pdf


Estruch, M., Garrido, J. M., Llisterri, J., & Riera, M. (2007). Técnicas y procedimientos para la representación de las curvas melódicas. RLA. Revista de Lingüística Teórica y Aplicada, 45(2), 59-87. doi:10.4067/S0718-48832007000200007

Face, T. L. (2011). Perception of Castilian Spanish intonation. Implications for intonational phonology. Munich: Lincom.

Fernández Planas, A. M. (2005). Aspectos generales acerca del proyecto internacional “AMPER” en España. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 14, 13-27. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140022

Font, D. (2005). L’entonació del català. Patrons melòdics, tonemes i marges de dispersió (Tesi doctoral). Universitat de Barcelona, Barcelona. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10803/1287

Font, D. (2007). L’entonació del català. Barcelona: Publicacions de l’Abadia de Montserrat.

Font, D. (2007). El mètode Anàlisi melòdica de la parla aplicat al català. In J. Carrera & C. Pons (Eds.), Aplicacions de la fonètica. Catorzè Col·loqui Lingüístic de la Universitat de Barcelona (pp. 199-212). Barcelona: Promociones y Publicaciones Universitarias.

Garrido, J. M. (2001). La estructura de las curvas melódicas del español: propuesta de modelización. Lingüística Española Actual, 23(2), 173-210.

Garrido, J. M. (2003). La escuela holandesa: el modelo IPO. In P. Prieto (Ed.), Teorías de la entonación (pp. 97-122). Barcelona: Ariel.

Garrido, J. M. (2012). Análisis fonético de los patrones melódicos locales en español: patrones entonativos. Revista Española de Lingüística, 42(2), 95-125. Retrieved from http://sel.edu.es/rsel/index.php/revista/article/view/25

Hidalgo, A. (2006). Aspectos de la entonación española: viejos y nuevos enfoques. Madrid: Arco/Libros.

Hirst, D. (2005). Form and function in the representation of speech prosody. Speech Communication, 46(3-4), 334-347. doi:10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.020

Hirst, D. (2011). The analysis by synthesis of speech melody: From data to models. Journal of Speech Sciences, 1(1), 55-83. Retrieved from http://www.journalofspeechsciences.org/index.php/journalofspeechsciences/article/view/21

Hirst, D., & Di Cristo, A. (Eds.). (1998). Intonation systems. A survey of twenty languages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hirst, D., & Di Cristo, A. (1998). A survey of intonation systems. In D. Hirst & A. Di Cristo (Eds.), Intonation systems. A survey of twenty languages (pp. 1-44). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hirst, D., Di Cristo, A., & Espesser, R. (2000). Levels of representation and levels of analysis for the description of intonation systems. In M. Horne (Ed.), Prosody: Theory and experiment. Studies presented to Gösta Bruce (pp. 51-88). Dordrecht: Kluwer. Retrieved from http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/summary?doi=10.1.1.40.2187

Kabatek, J. (2007). Nous horitzons per a la fonologia entonativa. In J. Carrera & C. Pons (Eds.), Aplicacions de la fonètica. Catorzè Colloqui Lingüístic de la Universitat de Barcelona (pp. 213-222). Barcelona: Promociones y Publicaciones Universitarias.

Léon, P., & Martin, P. (1970). Prolegomènes a l’étude des structures intonatives. Montréal: Didier.

Navarro Tomás, T. (1974). Manual de entonación española (4a ed.). Madrid: Guadarrama. (Original work published 1944)

Nooteboom, S. G. (1997). The prosody of speech: Melody and rhythm. In W. J. Hardcastle & J. Laver (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (pp. 640-673). Oxford: Blackwell.


Pradilla, M. Á. (1998). Entonació In M. Á. Pradilla (Ed.), El món dels sons (pp. 115-152). Benicarl: Edicions Alambor.


Prieto, P. (1999). Entonació, mètodes, teoria, models. Report de recerca GGT-99-7. Bellaterra: Centre de Lingüística Teòrica, Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona. Retrieved from http://filcat.uab.cat/clt/publicacions/reports/especials/ggt-99-7/


Prieto, P. (2002). Entonació. Models, teoria, mètodes. Barcelona: Ariel.


Prieto, P. (Ed.). (2003). Teorías de la entonación. Barcelona: Ariel.

Prieto, P. (2003). Teorías lingüísticas de la entonación. In P. Prieto (Ed.), Teorías de la entonación (pp. 13-34). Barcelona: Ariel.

Rahilly, J. (1998). Towards intonation models and typologies. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 28(1-2), 73. doi:10.1017/S0025100300006265

Rossi, M. (2000). Intonation: Past, present, future. In A. Botinis (Ed.), Intonation: Analysis, modelling and technology (pp. 13-54). Dordrecht: Kluwer.

Rossi, M., Di Cristo, A., Hirst, D., Martin, P., & Nishinuma, Y. (1981). L’intonation. De l’acoustique à la sémantique. Paris: Klincksieck.

’t Hart, J., Collier, R., & Cohen, A. (1990). A perceptual study of intonation. An experimental-phonetic approach to speech melody. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Acoustic analysis of intonation

arrow_gray_up

Interrogative modality

Alfano, I., & Savy, R. (2014). Pragmática y prosodia de las preguntas pronominales en italiano y en español. Diálogo de la Lengua. Revista de Investigación en Filología y Lingüística, 6, 1-34. Retrieved from http://www.dialogodelalengua.com/articulo/pdf/6/1_Alfano_Savy_DL_2014.pdf

Alvord, S. M. (2010). Variation in Miami Cuban Spanish interrogative intonation. Hispania, 93(2), 235-255.

Armstrong, M. (2010). Intonational encoding of pragmatic meaning in Puerto Rican Spanish interrogatives. In Speech prosody 2010. Fifth international conference on speech prosody. Chicago, Illinois, USA. May 11-14, 2010. Retrieved from http://www.isle.illinois.edu/speechprosody2010/papers/100412.pdf

Ávila, S. (2003). La entonación del enunciado interrogativo en el español de la ciudad de México. In P. Martín Butragueño & E. Herrera Z (Eds.), La tonía. Dimensiones fonéticas y fonológicas. (pp. 331-56). México: El Colegio de México, Centro de Estudios Lingüísticos y Literarios. Retrieved from http://lef.colmex.mx/Sociolinguistica/Entonacion%20del%20espanol%20mexicano/Construcciones%20interrogativas.pdf

Cantero, F. J., de Araújo, M. A., Liu, Y. H., Wu, Y. K., & Zanatta, A. (2001). Patrones melódicos de la entonación interrogativa del español en habla espontánea. In Actas del II congreso de fonética experimental. (pp. 118-23). Sevilla, 5-7 de marzo de 2001. Laboratorio de Fonética, Facultad de Filología, Universidad de Sevilla.

Cid Uribe, M., & Ortiz Lira, H. (2000). La prosodia de las preguntas indagativas y no-indagativas del español culto de Santiago de Chile. Lingüística Española Actual, 21(1), 23-50.

Congosto, Y. (2009). Amper-Bolivia. Esquemas entonativos declarativos e interrogativos absolutos en el español de Montero (Santa Cruz). Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 18, 89-108. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140091

Congosto, Y., Fabián, M. D., & Fernández Barranco, C. (2008). Picos tonales, acentos y límites sintagmáticos en enunciados declarativos e interrogativos absolutos sin expansión vs. con expansión (en el sujeto y en el objeto). Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics. Special Issue 2: Experimental Prosody, 203-212. Retrieved from http://elies.rediris.es/Language_Design/LD-SI-2/23-Congosto-Martin-Barranco-BREVE.pdf

Díaz Tejera, A. (1973). La frase interrogativa como modalidad. Revista Española de Lingüística, 3(1), 95-116. Retrieved from https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=40926

Dorta, J. (1999). Entonación de las interrogativas pronominales en el español atlántico. In Actes del I congrés de fonètica experimental. (pp. 195-202). Tarragona, 22, 23 i 24 de febrer de 1999. Universitat Rovira i Virgili - Universitat de Barcelona.

Dorta, J. (2000). Entonación hispánica: Interrogativas no pronominales vs. pronominales. Lingüística Española Actual, 21(1), 51-71.

Dorta, J., & Hernández Díaz, B. (2004). Prosodia de las oraciones SVO declarativas e interrogativas en el español de Tenerife. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 13, 225-273. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140019

Dorta, J., & Hernández Díaz, B. (2005). Acento y entonación: Interrogativas vs declarativas SVO sin expansión en Canarias. Revista Internacional de Lingüística Iberoamericana, 3(2), 85-108. Retrieved from http://labfon.webs.ull.es/proampercan/resources/articulos/acento2005.pdf

Dorta, J., & Hernández Díaz, B. (2005). Análisis prosódico de un corpus de habla experimental: Interrogativas absolutas con expansión en el objeto vs. sin expansión. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 14, 67-124. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140024

Dorta, J., & Hernández Díaz, B. (2005). Intonation et accentuation dans le cadre d’AMPER: Déclaratives vs interrogatives sans expansion à Tenerife et à la grande canarie. In Géolinguistique. Hors série no 3. (pp. 187-215). Grenoble: Centre de Dialectologie, Université Stendhal - Grenoble III. Retrieved from http://labfon.webs.ull.es/proampercan/resources/articulos/intonation2005.pdf

Dorta, J., Hernández Díaz, B., & Díaz Cabrera, C. (2008). La interrogativa absoluta en el español de Canarias: Voz femenina vs. voz masculina. Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics. Special Issue 2: Experimental Prosody, 179-190. Retrieved from http://elies.rediris.es/Language_Design/LD-SI-2/21-Dorta-et-al_dobleOK_.pdf

Dorta, J., Hernández Díaz, B., & Díaz Cabrera, C. (2009). Interrogativas absolutas: Relación entre F0, duración e intensidad. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 18, 123-144. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140093

Estrada, M., & Baqué, L. (2008). Modélisation prosodique des interrogatives en français por une application de synthèse de la parole. In B. Lépinette & B. Gómez (Eds.), Linguistique plurielle. VI congrés international de linguistique française. València: Universitat Politècnica de València. Retrieved from http://sites.google.com/site/lorrainebaqueuab/publis/Valencia2006.pdf

Face, T. L. (2006). Narrow focus intonation in Castilian Spanish absolute interrogatives. Journal of Language and Linguistics, 5(2), 295-311. Retrieved from http://webspace.buckingham.ac.uk/kbernhardt/journal/5_2/face.htm

Face, T. L. (2007). The role of intonational cues in the perception of declaratives and absolute interrogatives in Castilian Spanish. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 16, 185-226. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140052

Fernández Planas, A. M., & Martínez Celdrán, E. (2003). El tono fundamental y la duración: Dos aspectos de la taxonomía prosódica en dos modalidades del habla (enunciativa e interrogativa) del español. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 12, 165-200. Retrieved fromhttp://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140007

Fernández Ramírez, S. (1959). Oraciones interrogativas españolas. Boletín de la Real Academia Española, 39(157), 243-276.

Franchon Cabrera, C. (1995). Stress and intonation in Spanish for affirmative and interrogative sentences. In Eurospeech 1995. Proceedings of the 4th European conference on speech communication and technology. (pp. 2085-8). Madrid, Spain, September 18-21, 1995. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/eurospeech_1995/e95_2085.html

Gili Gaya, S. (1960). ¿ Es qué …? Estructura de la pregunta general. In Studia philologia. Homenaje ofrecido a Dámaso Alonso. Vol. II. (pp. 91-8). Madrid: Gredos.

Gurlekian, J., & Toledo, G. (2008). Datos preliminares del Amper-Argentina: Las oraciones declarativas e interrogativas absolutas sin expansión. Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics. Special Issue 2: Experimental Prosody, 213-220. Retrieved from http://elies.rediris.es/Language_Design/LD-SI-2/24-Gurlekian-Toledo_dobleOK_.pdf

Gurlekian, J., & Toledo, G. (2009). AMPER-Argentina: Pretonemas en oraciones interrogativas absolutas. Lexis. Revista de Lingüística y Literatura, 33(2), 223-254. Retrieved from http://revistas.pucp.edu.pe/index.php/lexis/article/view/1734

Henriksen, N. C. (2009). Wh-Question intonation in Peninsular Spanish: Multiple contours and the effect of task type. Journal of Portuguese Linguistics, 8(1), 45-74.

Henriksen, N. C. (2010). Question intonation in Manchego Peninsular Spanish. PhD Thesis, Department of Linguistics and Department of Spanish & Portuguese, Indiana University.

Henriksen, N. C. (2010). Nuclear rises and final rises in Manchego Peninsular Spanish yes/no questions. In Speech prosody 2010. Fifth international conference on speech prosody. Chicago, Illinois, USA. May 11-14, 2010. Retrieved from http://speechprosody2010.illinois.edu/papers/100212.pdf

Jiménez Gómez, J. J. (2010). Claves acústicas en la distinción fonológica interrogativa-declarativa en español: La estructura formántica de las vocales. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 19, 293-322. Consultado en http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/218612

Lee, S. A., Martínez-Gil, F., & Beckman, M. E. (2010). The intonational expression of incredulity in absolute interrogatives in Buenos Aires Spanish. In M. Ortega-Llebaria (Ed.), Selected proceedings of the 4th conference on laboratory approaches to Spanish phonology. (pp. 47-56). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Proceedings Project. Retrieved from http://www.lingref.com/cpp/lasp/4/paper2366.pdf

Llopis, A. B. (2004). Notas sobre la entonación de los enunciados interrogativos en el español hablado en valencia. Interlingüística, 15(2), 793-804.

Martínez Celdrán, E., & Fernández Planas, A. M. (2003). Taxonomía de los patrones fonológicos entonativos de declarativas e interrogativas del español peninsular estándar según el modelo AM en habla de laboratorio. In P. Martín Butragueño & E. Herrera Z (Eds.), La tonía. Dimensiones fonéticas y fonológicas. (pp. 267-94). México: El Colegio de México, Centro de Estudios Lingüísticos y Literarios.

Martínez Celdrán, E., Fernández Planas, A. M., Dorta, J., & Fernández Rei, E. (2007). Reconocimiento de variedades lingüísticas a partir de la entonación: El caso de algunas interrogativas de Tenerife, Santiago de Compostela y Barcelona. In SEAF 2005. Actas do III congreso da sociedade española de acústica forense. (pp. 225-47). Santiago de Compostela: Xunta de Galicia. Retrieved from http://stel.ub.edu/labfon/sites/default/files/2007-12.pdf

Méndez, J. (2010). Interacción de los parámetros acústicos duración y frecuencia fundamental en frases declarativas neutras e interrogativas absolutas de los Andes venezolanos. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 19, 147-164. Consultado en http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/218603

Méndez, J., Mora, E., & Rojas, N. (2008). Manifestación acústica de las interrogativas absolutas en los Andes venezolanos. Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics. Special Issue 2: Experimental Prosody, 221-229. Retrieved from http://elies.rediris.es/Language_Design/LD-SI-2/25-Mendez-Mora-Rojas-_dobleOK_.pdf

Mora, E., Rojas, N., Méndez, J., & Martínez, H. (2008). Declarativas e interrogativas del español venezolano. Percepción de la emisión con y sin contenido léxico. Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics. Special Issue 2: Experimental Prosody, 231-238. Retrieved from http://elies.rediris.es/Language_Design/LD-SI-2/26-MORA-MARICRUZ.pdf

Ortiz Lira, H. & Saavedra Valenzuela, E. (1999). La entonación de la pregunta no-indagativa del español culto de Santiago de Chile. Onomázein. Revista de lingüística, filología y traducción, 4, 135-153. Retrieved from http://onomazein.letras.uc.cl/Articulos/4/7_Ortiz.pdf

Sosa, J. M. (2003). Wh-Questions in Spanish: Meanings and configurational variability. Catalan Journal of Linguistics, 2, 229-247. Retrieved from https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=721814

Tapia, M. (1995). Rasgos de entonación en preguntas absolutas y sus respuestas. Revista de Lingüística Teórica y Aplicada, 33, 195-207.

Toledo, G., & Gurlekian, J. (2009). Amper-Argentina: Tonemas en oraciones interrogativas absolutas. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 18, 401-415. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140108

van Oosterzee, C. (2005). La percepció de l’entonació declarativa i interrogativa per part de parlants bilingües castellà-català i monolingües castellà de Barcelona. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 14, 295-308. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140032

Vizcaíno, F., Cabrera, M., Estebas, E., & Astruc, L. (2008). The phonological representation of edge tones in Spanish alternative questions. Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics. Special Issue 2: Experimental Prosody, 31-38. Retrieved from http://elies.rediris.es/Language_Design/LD-SI-2/04-Vizcaino-Abreu-Estebas-Astruc_dobleOK_.pdf

Willis, E. W. (2008). Tonal characteristics of pronominal interrogatives in Puebla Mexico Spanish. In E. Herrera Z & P. Martín Butragueño (Eds.), Fonología instrumental: Patrones fónicos y variación. (pp. 357-76). México, D.F.: El Colegio de México, Centro de Estudios Lingüísticos y Literarios, Laboratorio de Estudios Fónicos.

Zamora, F. J., Carrera, M., & Meléndez, M. M. (2005). Variación geoprosódica en dos entonaciones de Castilla y León: Análisis de frases declarativas e interrogativas sin expansión. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 14, 125-140. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/140025

arrow_gray_up

Stress


= Recommended advanced reading


Cutler, A. (2005). Lexical stress. In D. B. Pisoni & R. E. Remez (Eds.), The Handbook of Speech Perception. (pp. 264-89). Oxford: Blackwell.

Enríquez, E., Casado, C., & Santos, A. (1989). La percepción del acento en español. Lingüística Española Actual, 11, 241-269.

Fant, G., Kruckenberg, A., & Nord, L. (1991). Durational correlates of stress in Swedish, French, and English. Journal of Phonetics, 19(3-4), 361-365.

Frost, D. (2011). Stress and cues to relative prominence in English and French: A perceptual study. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 41(1), 67-84. doi:10.1017/S0025100310000253

Fry, D. B. (1955). Duration and intensity as physical correlates of linguistic stress. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 27(4), 765-768. doi:10.1121/1.1908022

Fry, D. B. (1967). Duration and intensity as physical correlates of linguistic stress. In I. Lehiste (Ed.), Readings in acoustic phonetics (pp. 155-158). Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. (Original work published 1955)

Fry, D. B. (1958). Experiments in the perception of stress. Language and Speech, 1(2), 126-152.

Fry, D. B. (1976). Experiments in the perception of stress. In D. B. Fry (Ed.), Acoustic phonetics. A book of basic readings (pp. 401-424). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Original work published 1958)

Garde, P. (1968). L’accent. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

Garde, P. (1972). Introduzione a una teoria dell’accento. (G. R. Cardona, Trans.). Roma: Officina Edizioni. (Original work published 1968)

Kohler, K. J. (2008). The perception of prominence patterns. Phonetica, 65(4), 257-269. doi:10.1159/000192795

Ladefoged, P. (1967). Stress and respiratory activity. In Three areas of experimental phonetics (pp. 1-49). London: Oxford University Press.

Lehiste, I., & Peterson, G. E. (1959). Vowel amplitude and phonemic stress in American English. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 31(4), 428-435. doi:10.1121/1.1907729

Lehiste, I., & Peterson, G. E. (1967). Vowel amplitude and phonemic stress in American English. In I. Lehiste (Ed.), Readings in acoustic phonetics (pp. 183-190). Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. (Original work published 1959)

Lehiste, I., & Peterson, G. E. (1976). Vowel amplitude and phonemic stress in American English. In D. B. Fry (Ed.), Acoustic phonetics. A book of basic readings (pp. 355-368). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Original work published 1959)

Llisterri, J., Machuca, M. J., de la Mota, C., Riera, M., & Ríos, A. (2003). The perception of lexical stress in Spanish. In M. J. Solé, D. Recasens, & J. Romero (Eds.), Proceedings of the 15th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences (pp. 2023-2026). Barcelona: Causal Productions. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/publicacions/Llisterri_Machuca_Mota_Riera_Rios_03_Perception_Stress_Spanish.pdf

Llisterri, J., Machuca, M. J., de la Mota, C., Riera, M., & Ríos, A. (2005). La percepción del acento léxico en español. In Filología y lingüística. Estudios ofrecidos a Antonio Quilis (Vol. 1, pp. 271-297). Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas - Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distancia - Universidad de Valladolid. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/publicacions/Llisterri_Machuca_Mota_Riera_Rios_05_Percepcion_Acento_Espanol.pdf

Ortiz Lira, H. (2000). La acentuación contextual en español. Onomázein. Revista de lingüística, filología y traducción, 5, 11-41. Retrieved from http://onomazein.letras.uc.cl/Articulos/5/SQ1_Ortiz.pdf

Wagner, P., Origilia, A., Avesani, C., Christodoulides, G., Cutugno, F., D’Imperio, M., . . . Vainio, M. (2015). Different parts of the same elephant: A roadmap to disentangle and connect different perspectives on prosodic prominence. In The Scottish Consortium for ICPhS 2015 (Ed.), Proceedings of the 18th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Glasgow: University of Glasgow. Retrieved from https://www.internationalphoneticassociation.org/icphs-proceedings/ICPhS2015/Papers/ICPHS0202.pdf

arrow_gray_up

Pauses


= Recommended introductory/general reading

Albalá, M. J., Battaner, E., Carranza, M., de la Mota, C., Gil, J., Llisterri, J., . . . Ríos, A. (2008). VILE: Análisis estadístico de los parámetros relacionados con el grupo de entonación. Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics. Special Issue 2: Experimental Prosody, 2, 15-22. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/phonetics/VILE/VILE_IVCFE08_GrupoEntonacion.pdf

Ballmer, T. T. (1980). The role of pauses and suprasegmentals in a grammar. In H. W. Dechert & M. Raupach (Eds.), Temporal variables in speech. Studies in the honour of Frieda Goldmann-Eisler (pp. 211-220). The Hague: Mouton.

Bañón, A. M. (2010). Pausa y descortesía en el debate político-electoral. Español Actual: Revista de Español Vivo, 94, 9-46.

Bañón, A. M., Arcos, J. M., & Requena, S. (2012). La gestión del tiempo en el discurso parlamentario. Discurso & Sociedad, 6(1), 49-78. Retrieved from http://www.dissoc.org/ediciones/v06n01/DS6(1)Banon%20et%20al.html

Blondet, M. A. (2001). Las pausas llenas: marcas de duda e identidad lingüística. Lingua Americana, 5(8), 5-15. Retrieved from http://produccioncientificaluz.org/index.php/lingua/article/view/17077

Boomer, D. S. (1965). Hesitation and grammatical encoding. Language & Speech, 8, 148-158.

Boomer, D. S., & Dittmann, A. T. (1962). Hesitation pauses and juncture pauses in speech. Language and Speech, 5(4), 215-220.

Bosker, H. R., Pinget, A.-F., Quené, H., Sanders, T., & de Jong, N. H. (2013). What makes speech sound fluent? The contributions of pauses, speed and repairs. Language Testing, 30(2), 159-175. doi:10.1177/0265532212455394

Butterworth, B. (1980). Evidence from pauses in speech production. In B. Butterworth (Ed.), Language production. Volume 1: Speech and talk. (pp. 155-75). London: Academic Press.

Campione, E., & Véronis, J. (2002). A large-scale multilingual study of pause duration. In Speech Prosody 2002. Proceedings of the1st International Conference on Speech Prosody (pp. 199-202). Aix-en-Provence, France. 11-13 April, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/sp02_199.html

Campione, E., & Véronis, J. (2005). Pauses and hesitations in French spontaneous speech. In J. Véronis & E. Campione (Eds.), DISS 2005. Proceedings of the ISCA Tutorial and Research Workshop Disfluency in Spontaneous Speech (pp. 43-46). Aix-en-Provence, France. 10-12 September, 2005. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive_open/diss_05/dis5_043.html

Clark, H. H. (2006). Pauses and hesitations: Psycholinguistic approach. In K. Brown (Ed.), Encyclopedia of Language & Linguistics (2nd ed., pp. 244-248). Oxford: Elsevier. doi:10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/00796-3

Cotes, C. (2007). O uso das pausas nos diferentes estilos de televisão. Revista CEFAC, 9(2), 228-237. doi:10.1590/S1516-18462007000200012

de Johnson, T. H., O’Connell, D. C., & Sabin, E. J. (1979). Temporal analysis of English and Spanish narratives. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 13(6), 347-350. doi:10.3758/BF03336891

de Jong, N. H., & Bosker, H. R. (2013). Choosing a threshold for silent pauses to measure second language fluency. In R. Eklund (Ed.), DiSS 2013. Proceedings of the 6th Workshop on Disfluency in Spontaneous Speech (pp. 17-20). Stockholm, Sweden. 21-23 August, 2013. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/diss_2013/dis6_017.html

Duez, D. (1982). Silent and non-silent pauses in three speech styles. Language and Speech, 25(1), 11-28.

Duez, D. (1985). Perception of silent pauses in continuous speech. Language and Speech, 28(4), 377-389.

Duez, D. (1997). Acoustic markers of political power. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 26(6), 641-654. doi:10.1023/A:1025008124631

Duez, D. (1997). La signification des pauses dans la production et perception de la parole. Revue PArole, 3(4), 273-298.

Fant, G., Kruckenberg, A., & Barbosa Ferreira, J. (2003). Individual variation in pausing, a study of read speech. Phonum, 9, 193-196. Retrieved from http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/summary?doi=10.1.1.58.2937

Fant, G., Kruckenberg, A., & Barbosa-Ferreira, J. (2004). Individual variation in pausing, a study of read speech. In Speech acoustics and phonetics. (pp. 244-8). Dordrecht: Kluwer. (Original work published 2003)

Gendrot, C., Adda-Decker, M., & Schmid, C. (2012). Comparaison de parole journalistique et de parole spontanée: Analyses de séquences entre pauses. In Actes de la conférence conjointe JEP-TALN-RECITAL 2012. Volume 1: JEP. (pp. 649-56). Grenoble, France. 4-8 Juin, 2012. Retrieved from http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/F12-1082

Goldman-Eisler, F. (1961). The distribution of pause durations in speech. Language and Speech, 4(4), 232-237.

Goldman-Eisler, F. (1972). Pauses, clauses, sentences. Language and Speech, 15(2), 103-113.

Grosjean, F. (1980). Linguistic structures and performance structures: Studies in pause distribution. In H. W. Dechert & M. Raupach (Eds.), Temporal variables in speech. Studies in the honour of Frieda Goldmann-Eisler (pp. 91-106). The Hague: Mouton.

Grosjean, F., & Collins, M. (1979). Breathing, pausing and reading. Phonetica, 36(2), 98-114. doi:10.1159/000259950

Hawkins, P. R. (1971). The syntactic location of hesitation pauses. Language & Speech, 14, 277-288.

Heldner, M., & Edlund, J. (2010). Pauses, gaps and overlaps in conversations. Journal of Phonetics, 38(4), 555-568. doi:10.1016/j.wocn.2010.08.002

Kendall, T. (2007). Listening to silence: interpretation and transcription of pause in deposition. In M. T. Turell, M. Spassova, & J. Cicres (Eds.), Proceedings of the 2nd European IAFL Conference on Forensic Linguistics / Language and the Law (pp. 323-332). Barcelona: Institut Universitari de Lingüística Aplicada, Universitat Pompeu Fabra. Retrieved from http://pages.uoregon.edu/tsk/pdfs/kendall_pause-in-deposition.pdf

Kolly, M.-J., Leemann, A., Boula de Mareüil, P., & Dellwo, V. (2015). Speaker-idiosyncrasy in pausing behavior: Evidence from a cross-linguistic study. In The Scottish Consortium for ICPhS 2015 (Ed.), ICPhS 2015. Proceedings of the 18th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. Glasgow: The University of Glasgow. Retrieved from https://www.internationalphoneticassociation.org/icphs-proceedings/ICPhS2015/Papers/ICPHS0294.pdf

Machuca, M. J., Llisterri, J., & Ríos, A. (2015). Las pausas sonoras y los alargamientos en español: un estudio preliminar. Normas. Revista de Estudios Lingüísticos Hispánicos, 5, 81-96. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/publicacions/Machuca_Llisterri_Rios_15_pausas_sonoras_alargamientos.pdf

Machuca, M. J., & Ríos, A. (2011). Prosodia y signos de puntuación en los enunciados televisivos. In A. Hidalgo, Y. Congosto, & M. Quilis Merín (Eds.), El estudio de la prosodia en España en el siglo XXI: Perspectivas y ámbitos. (pp. 193-206). València: Facultat de Filologia, Traducció i Comunicació, Universitat de València.

Mayer, J., Jasinskaja, E., & Kölsch, U. (2006). Pitch range and pause duration as markers of discourse hierarchy: Perception experiments. In Interspeech 2006 - ICSLP. Proceedings of the 9th international conference on spoken language processing. (pp. 473-6). Pittsburgh, PA, USA. 17-21 September, 2006. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/interspeech_2006/i06_1290.html

Merlo, S. (2012). Dinâmica temporal de pausas e hesitações na fala semi-espontânea (Tese de doutorado). Universidade Estadual de Campinas, Campinas. Retrieved from http://www.bibliotecadigital.unicamp.br/document/?code=000850530

Mora, E., Martínez, H., & Domínguez, C. L. (2009). Análisis audio-perceptivo y acústico de la prosodia de las cláusulas en español venezolano. Opcion, 25(58), 54-69. Retrieved from http://www.redalyc.org/articulo.oa?id=31011440004

O’Connell, D. C., & Kowal, S. (1983). Pausology. In W. A. Sedelow & S. Y. Sedelow (Eds.), Computers in language research (Vol. 2, pp. 221-276). Berlin - New York - Amsterdam: Mouton.

O’Connell, D. C., & Kowal, S. (2012). An empirical search for genres of spoken discourse. In Dialogical genres. Empractical and conversational listening and speaking. (pp. 107-51). New York: Springer. doi:10.1007/978-1-4614-3529-7_4

Pätzold, M., & Simpson, A. (1995). An acoustic analysis of hesitation particles in German. In ICPhS 1995. Proceedings of the 13th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences (pp. 512-515). Stockholm, Sweden. August 13-19, 1995.

Rao, R. (2010). Final lengthening and pause duration in three dialects of Spanish. In M. Ortega-Llebaria (Ed.), Selected Proceedings of the 4th Conference on Laboratory Approaches to Spanish Phonology (pp. 69-82). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Proceedings Project. Retrieved from http://www.lingref.com/cpp/lasp/4/paper2368.pdf

Ríos, A. (2009). Signos de puntuación y libros de estilo. In S. Alcoba (Ed.), Lengua, comunicación y libros de estilo (pp. 161-173). Barcelona. Retrieved from http://dfe.uab.es/dfeblog/salcoba/files/2009/07/libro-estilo.pdf

Rochester, S. R. (1973). The significance of pauses in spontaneous speech. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 2(1), 51-81. doi:10.1007/BF01067111

Rochester, S. R. (1977). Le rôle des pauses en langage spontané. In R. Sarrasin (Ed.), Psycholinguistique expérimentale et théorique. (pp. 221-55). Montréal: Les Presses de l’Université du Québec. (Original work published 1973)

Schwab, S. (2007). Les variables temporelles dans la production et la perception de la parole (Thèse de doctorat). Université de Genève, Genève. Retrieved from http://archive-ouverte.unige.ch/unige:5216

Schwab, S. (2015). Las variables temporales en el español de Costa Rica y de España: un estudio comparativo. Revista de Filología y Lingüística de la Universidad de Costa Rica, 41(1), 127-139. Retrieved from http://revistas.ucr.ac.cr/index.php/filyling/article/view/21193


Simpson, A. P. (2006). Hesitation phenomena and pauses. In K. Brown (Ed.), Encyclopedia of Language & Linguistics (2nd ed., pp. 284-288). Oxford: Elsevier. doi:10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/00580-0

Stepanova, S. (2007). Some features of filled hesitation pauses in spontaneous Russian. In J. Trouvain & W. J. Barry (Eds.), ICPhS 2007. Proceedings of the 16th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences (pp. 1325-1328). Saarbrücken, Germany. August 6-10, 2007. Retrieved from http://www.icphs2007.de/conference/Papers/1261/1261.pdf

Tapia, M. & Valdivieso, H. (2000). Consideraciones para analizar los aspectos temporales de la producción del habla. Onomázein. Revista de lingüística, filología y traducción, 5, 119-126. Retrieved from http://onomazein.letras.uc.cl/Articulos/5/6_Tapia.pdf

Womack, K., McCoy, W., Alm, C. O., Calvelli, C., Pelz, J. B., Shi, P., & Haake, A. (2012). Disfluencies as extra-propositional indicators of cognitive processing. In ExProM-2012. Proceedings of the ACL-2012 workshop of extra-propositional aspects of meaning in computational linguistics. (pp. 1-9). Jeju, Republic of Korea. 13 July, 2012. Retrieved from http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/W/W12/W12-38.pdf#page=11


Zellner, B. (1994). Pauses and the temporal structure of speech. In E. Keller (Ed.), Fundamentals of speech synthesis and speech recognition. Basic concepts, state of the art and future challenges. (pp. 41-62). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. Retrieved from http://cogprints.org/884/

arrow_gray_up

Speaking rate

Apple, W., Streeter, L. A., & Krauss, R. M. (1979). Effects of pitch and speech rate on personal attributions. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 37(5), 715-727. doi:10.1037/0022-3514.37.5.715

Contreras, S. (2013). La velocidad de habla como elemento diferenciados entre el registro formal e informal del habla. Lengua y Habla, 17(1), 237-243. Retrieved from https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=4848397

Dubosson, P., Schwab, S., & Avanzi, M. (2013). La prosodie du “français fédéral”. Étude de la vitesse d’articulation et de l’accentuation en français L1 et L2. Travaux Neuchâtelois de Linguistique, 59, 25-42. Retrieved from http://doc.rero.ch/record/233386

Feldstein, S., Dohm, F. A., & Crown, C. L. (2001). Gender and speech rate in the perception of competence and social attractiveness. The Journal of Social Psychology, 141(6), 785-806. doi:10.1080/00224540109600588

Jacewicz, E., Fox, R. A., O’Neill, C., & Salmons, J. (2009). Articulation rate across dialect, age, and gender. Language Variation and Change, 21(2), 233-256. doi:10.1017/S0954394509990093

Madrid, E. (2008). Hacia el establecimiento de unidades para la medición de la velocidad de habla. El caso del español. In E. Herrera Z & P. Martín Butragueño (Eds.), Fonología instrumental: Patrones fónicos y variación. (pp. 257-74). México, D.F.: El Colegio de México, Centro de Estudios Lingüísticos y Literarios, Laboratorio de Estudios Fónicos.

Martínez Matos, H., & Rojas, D. (2011). Prosodia y emociones: Datos acústicos, velocidad de habla y percepción de un corpus actuado. Lengua y Habla, 15(1), 59-72. Retrieved from https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=3979257

Quené, H. (2007). On the just noticeable difference for tempo in speech. Speech Communication, 35(3), 353-362. doi:10.1016/j.wocn.2006.09.001

Quené, H. (2008). Multilevel modeling of between-speaker and within-speaker variation in spontaneous speech tempo. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 123(2), 1104-1113. doi:10.1121/1.2821762

Rallo, L. (1997). Speaking rate effects in Catalan and English. A cross-language study. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 9, 234-272. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/144485

Rodero, E. (2012). A comparative analysis of speech rate and perception in radio bulletins. Text & Talk, 32(3), 391-411. Retrieved from http://prosodia.upf.edu/home/arxiu/publicacions/rodero/rodero_a-comparative-analysis-of-speech-rate-and-perception-in-radio-bulletins.pdf

Rojas, D., & Martínez, H. (2011). Percepción de la velocidad de habla en el español de Mérida (Venezuela). Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 20, 179-203. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/252415

Schwab, S. (2007). Les variables temporelles dans la production et la perception de la parole (Thèse de doctorat). Université de Genève, Genève. Retrieved from http://archive-ouverte.unige.ch/unige:5216

Schwab, S. (2015). Las variables temporales en el español de Costa Rica y de España: un estudio comparativo. Revista de Filología y Lingüística de la Universidad de Costa Rica, 41(1), 127-139. Retrieved from http://revistas.ucr.ac.cr/index.php/filyling/article/view/21193

Trouvain, J. (2003). Tempo variation in speech production. Implications for speech synthesis (Doctoral dissertation). Universität des Saarlandes, Saarbrücken. Retrieved from http://www.coli.uni-saarland.de/groups/WB/Phonetics/contents/phonus-pdf/phonus8/Trouvain_Phonus8.pdf

Wainschenker, R., Doorn, J., & Castro, M. (2001). Estudio de la velocidad de habla. In Actas del VII Simposio Internacional de Comunicación Social (Vol. 2). Santiago de Cuba: Centro de Lingüística Aplicada - Editorial Academia.

Wainschenker, R., Doorn, J., & Castro, M. (2002). Quantitative values for perceptual notion of speech speed. Medical Engineering & Physics, 24(7), 479-483. doi:10.1016/S1350-4533(02)00052-8

Wainschenker, R., Doorn, J., & Castro, M. (2002). Medición cuantitativa de la velocidad de habla. Procesamiento del Lenguaje Natural, 28, 99-104. Retrieved from http://journal.sepln.org/sepln/ojs/ojs/index.php/pln/article/view/3308/1796

arrow_gray_up

Rhythm


= Recommended advanced reading

Allen, G. D. (1975). Speech rhythms: Its relation to performance universals and articulatory timing. Journal of Phonetics, 3(2), 75-86.

Almeida, M. (1999). TIempo y ritmo en el español canario: un estudio acústico. Madrid: Iberoamericana.

Astésano, C. (2001). Rythme et accentuation en français: Invariance et variabilité. Paris: L’Harmattan.

Barbosa, P. A. (2006). Incursöes em torno do ritmo da fala. Campinas: Pontes Editores.

1.- Um modelo dinâmico do ritmo da fala: diagrama e justificativa; 2.- Do ritmo como regularidade: o atrator silábico; 3.- Do ritmo como estruturação: o atrator acentual; 4.- Da interface entre ritmo e sintaxe; 5.- Do acoplamento entre prosódia e segmentos; 6.- Do modelamento do ritmo da fala; 7.- Le temps (métrique) retrouvé; A.- Programas desenvolvidos em Praat e MatLab; B.- Estadística descritiva de durações de fones; C.- Corpora empregados na pesquisa; D.- ndices de coesão entre constituintes previstos e produzidos.<

Barbosa, P. A. (2007). From syntax to acoustic duration: A dynamical model of speech rhythm production. Speech Communication, 49(9), 725-742. doi:10.1016/j.specom.2007.04.013

Bertinetto, P. M. (1989). Reflections on the dichotomy “stress” vs. “syllable timing”. Revue de Phonétique Appliquée, 91-92-93, 99-127.

Borzone de Manrique, A. M., & Signorini, A. (1983). Segmental duration and rhythm in Spanish. Journal of Phonetics, 11, 117-128.

Cantín, M., & Ríos, A. (1991). Análisis experimental del ritmo de la lengua catalana. Anuario del Seminario de Filología Vasca “Julio de Urquijo”. International Journal of Basque Linguistics and Philology, 25(2), 487-513. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/publicacions/Cantin_Rios_91.pdf

Carrió, M., & Ríos, A. (1991). A contrastive analysis of Spanish and Catalan rhythm. In ICPhS 1991. Actes du 12ème Congrès International de Sciences Phonétiques (Vol. 3, pp. 246-249). Aix-en-Provence: Université de Provence, Service des Publications.

Dauer, R. M. (1983). Stress-timing and syllable-timing reanalyzed. Journal of Phonetics, 11, 51-62.

Dellwo, V., & Fourcin, A. (2013). Rhythmic characteristics of voice between and within languages. TRANEL: Travaux Neuchâtelois de Linguistique, 59, 87-107. Retrieved from http://www.unine.ch/files/live/sites/islc/files/Tranel/59/87-107_Tranel_Dellwo_Fourcin.pdf

Dellwo, V., Leemann, A., & Kolly, M.-J. (2015). Rhythmic variability between speakers: Articulatory, prosodic, and linguistic factors. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 137(3), 1513-1528. doi:10.1121/1.4906837


Fletcher, J. (2010). The prosody of speech: Timing and rhythm. In W. J. Hardcastle, J. Laver, & F. E. Gibbon (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (2nd ed.). (pp. 523-602). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.

Knight, R.-A. (2011). Assessing the temporal reliability of rhythm metrics. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 41(3), 271-281. doi:10.1017/S0025100311000326

Lehiste, I. (1977). Isochrony reconsidered. Journal of Phonetics, 5(3), 253-263.

Mora, E., Blondet, M. A., López, Y., & Villamizar, T. (1999). Hacia una caracterización rítmica del español hablado en Venezuela. Boletín Antropológico, 47(3), 75-87. Retrieved from http://www.saber.ula.ve/bitstream/123456789/18485/2/elsa_mora.pdf


Nooteboom, S. G. (1997). The prosody of speech: Melody and rhythm. In W. J. Hardcastle & J. Laver (Eds.), The handbook of phonetic sciences (pp. 640-673). Oxford: Blackwell.

Pamies, A. (1999). Prosodic typology: On the dichotomy between stress-timed and syllable-timed languages. Language Design. Journal of Theoretical and Experimental Linguistics, 2, 103-130. Retrieved from http://elies.rediris.es/Language_Design/LD2/pamies.pdf

Pointon, G. E. (1980). Is Spanish really syllable-timed? Journal of Phonetics, 8(3), 293-304.

Ramus, F. (2002). Acoustic correlates of linguistic rhythm: Perspectives. In Speech Prosody 2002. Proceedings of the 1st International Conference on Speech Prosody (pp. 115-120). Aix-en-Provence, France. 11-13 April, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/sp02_115.html

Ramus, F., Nespor, M., & Mehler, J. (1999). Correlates of linguistic rhythm in the speech signal. Cognition, 73(3), 265-292. doi:10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00058-X

Roach, P. (1982). On the distinction between “stress-timed” and “syllable-timed” languages. In D. Crystal (Ed.), Linguistic controversies. Essays in linguistic theory and practice in honor of F. R. Palmer (pp. 73-79). London: Edward Arnold. Retrieved from http://www.personal.reading.ac.uk/%7Ellsroach/phon2/frp.pdf

Wenk, B. J., & Wioland, F. (1982). Is French really syllable-timed? Journal of Phonetics, 10(2), 193-216.

White, L., & Mattys, S. L. (2007). Calibrating rhythm: First language and second language studies. Journal of Phonetics, 35(4), 501-522. doi:10.1016/j.wocn.2007.02.003

arrow_gray_up

Prosody and emotions

Adell, J., Bonafonte, A., & Escudero, D. (2005). Analysis of prosodic features: Towards modelling of emotional and pragmatic atributes of speech. Procesamiento del Lenguaje Natural, 35, 277-283. Retrieved from http://www.sepln.org/revistaSEPLN/revista/35/34.pdf

Ang, J., Dhillon, R., Krupski, A., Shriberg, E., & Stolcke, A. (2002). Prosody-Based automatic detection of annoyance and frustration in human-computer dialog. In ICSLP 2002 - interspeech 2002. Proceedings of the 7th international conference on spoken language processing. (pp. 2037-40). Denver, Colorado, USA, September 16-20, 2002. Retrieved from http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/summary?doi=10.1.1.13.4027

Anolli, L., & Ciceri, R. (2002). Analysis of the vocal profiles of male seduction: From exhibition to self-disclosure. The Journal of General Psychology, 129(2), 149-169. doi:10.1080/00221300209603135

Barra, R., Montero, J. M., Macías, J., D’Haro, L. F., San-Segundo, R., & Córdoba, R. (2006). Prosodic and segmental rubrics in emotion identification. In ICASSP 2006. Proceedings of the IEEE international conference on acoustics, speech and signal processing. (pp. 1085-8). Toulouse, France, 14-19 May 2006. Retrieved from http://ww.geintra-uah.org/en/system/files/emotionRubricsICASSP2006.pdf

Bänziger, T., & Scherer, K. R. (2005). The role of intonation in emotional expressions. Speech Communication, 46(3-4), 252-267. doi:10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.016.

Bänziger, T., Grandjean, D., Bernard, P. -, Klasmeyer, G., & Scherer, K. R. (2002). Prosodie de l’émotion : Etude de l’encodage et du décodage. Cahiers de Linguistique Française, 23, 11-37. Retrieved from http://clf.unige.ch/files/5114/4102/7732/02-Banziger_nclf23.pdf

Cowie, R., Douglas-Cowie, R., & Romano, A. (1999). Changing emotional tone in dialogue and its prosodic correlates. In Dialogue and prosody. ISCA Tutorial and Research Workshop. (pp. 41-6). Velhoven, The Netherlands. September 1-3, 1999. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive_open/dia_pros/diap_041.html

Drioli, C., Tisato, G., Cosi, P., & Tesser, F. (2003). Emotions and voice quality: Experiments with sinusoidal modeling. In Proceedings of VOQUAL’03. (pp. 127-32). Retrieved from http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/summary?doi=10.1.1.133.5631

Drioli, C., Tisato, G., Cosi, P., & Tesser, F. (2004a). Emotions and voice quality: Experiments with sinusoidal modelling. Quaderni della Sezione di Fonetica e Dialettologia Dell’ISTC, 6, 149-154.

Drioli, C., Tisato, G., Cosi, P., & Tesser, F. (2004b). Emozioni e "qualità vocalica": Esperimenti con modelli di sintesi sinusoidale. Quaderni della Sezione di Fonetica e Dialettologia Dell’ISTC, 6, 155-160.

Ehrette, T., Chateau, N., D’Alessandro, C., & Maffiolo, V. (2002). Prosodic parameters of perceived emotions in vocal server voices. In Speech prosody 2002. First international conference on speech prosody. Aix-en-Provence, France, 11-13 April, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/sp02_259.html

Ethofer, T., Wiethoff, S., Anders, S., Kreifelts, B., Grodd, W., & Wildgruber, D. (2007). The voices of seduction: Cross-Gender effects in processing of erotic prosody. Social Cognitive and Affective Neuroscience, 2(4), 334-337. doi:10.1093/scan/nsm028

Garrido, J. M. (2011). Análisis de las curvas melódicas del español en habla emotiva simulada. Estudios de Fonética Experimental, 20, 205-255. Retrieved from http://www.raco.cat/index.php/EFE/article/view/252416

Hammerschmidt, K., & Jürgens, U. (2007). Acoustical correlates of affective prosody. Journal of Voice, 21(5), 531-540. doi:10.1016/j.jvoice.2006.03.002

Higuchi, N., Hirai, T., & Sagisaka, Y. (1994). Effect of speaking style on parameters of fundamental frequency contour. In SSW2-1994. Proceedings of the second ESCA/IEEE workshop on speech synthesis. (pp. 135-8). Mohonk Mountain House, New Paltz, NY, USA, September 12-15, 1994. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive_open/ssw2/ssw2_135.html

Hirose, K., Sato, K., Asano, Y., & Minematsu, N. (2005). Synthesis of F0 contours using generation process model parameters predicted from unlabeled corpora: Application to emotional speech synthesis. Speech Communication, 46(3-4), 385-404. doi:10.1016/j.specom.2005.03.014

Huttar, G. L. (1968). Relations between prosodic variables and emotions in normal American English utterances. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 11(3), 481-487. doi:10.1044/jshr.1103.481

Iriondo, I. (2008). Producción de un corpus oral y modelado prosódico para la síntesis del habla expresiva (Tesis doctoral). Universitat Ramon Llull, Barcelona. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10803/9136

Iriondo, I., Socoró, J. C., & Alías, F. (2007). Prosody modelling of Spanish for expressive speech synthesis. In ICASSP 2007. Proceedings of the 32nd IEEE international conference on acoustics, speech and signal processing. (pp. 821-4). Honolulu, HI, USA. Retrieved from https://www.researchgate.net/publication/224711576_Prosody_Modelling_of_Spanish_for_Expressive_Speech_Synthesis

Iriondo, I., Socoró, J. C., Formiga, L., Gonzalvo, X., Alías, F., & Miralles, P. (2006). Modelado y estimación de la prosodia mediante razonamiento basado en casos. In L. Buera, E. Lleida, A. Miguel, & A. Ortega (Eds.), IV jornadas en tecnología del habla. (pp. 183-8). Zaragoza: Universidad de Zaragoza - Red Temática en Tecnologías del Habla. Retrieved from http://lorien.die.upm.es/~lapiz/rtth/JORNADAS/IV/4jth_cdrom.html

Kehrein, R. (2002). The prosody of authentic emotions. In Speech prosody 2002. First international conference on speech prosody. Aix-en-Provence, France, 11-13 April, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/sp02_423.html

Ladd, D. R., Silverman, K. E. A., Tolkmitt, F., Bergmann, G., & Scherer, K. R. (1985). Evidence for the independent function of intonation contour type, voice quality, and F0 range in signaling speaker affect. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 78(2), 435-444. doi:10.1121/1.392466

Léon, P. (1979). BB - ou la voix “charmeuse”, “petite fille” et “coquette”. In P. Léon & M. Rossi (Eds.), Studia Phonetica: Problèmes de prosodie vol II: Expérimentations, modèles et fonctions. (pp. 159-71). Montréal: Didier.

Lieberman, P., & Michaels, S. B. (1962). Some aspects of fundamental frequency and envelope amplitude as related to the emotional content of speech. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 34(7), 922-927. doi:10.1121/1.1918222

Luengo, I., Navas, E., & Hernáez, I. (2010). Feature analysis and evaluation for automatic emotion identification in speech. IEEE Transactions on Multimedia, 12(6), 490-501. doi:10.1109/TMM.2010.2051872

Luengo, I., Navas, E., Hernáez, I., & Sánchez, J. (2005). Reconocimiento automático de emociones utilizando parámetros prosódicos. Procesamiento del Lenguaje Natural, 35, 13-20. Retrieved from http://www.sepln.org/revistaSEPLN/revista/35/02.pdf

Mendoza, E., & Carballo, G. (1998). Acoustic analysis of induced vocal stressby means of cognitive workload tasks. Journal of Voice, 12(3), 263-273. doi:10.1016/S0892-1997(98)80017-9

Montero, J. M., Gutiérrez Arriola, J. M., de Córdoba, R., Enríquez, E., & Pardo, J. M. (2002). The role of pitch and tempo in Spanish emotional speech: Towards concatenative synthesis. In E. Keller, G. Bailly, A. Monaghan, J. Terken, & M. Huckvale (Eds.), Improvements in Speech Synthesis. COST 258: The Naturalness of Synthetic Speech (pp. 246-251). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons.

Monzo, C., Calzada, A., Iriondo, I., & Socoró, J. C. (2010). Expressive speech style transformation: Voice quality and prosody modification using a harmonic plus noise model. In Speech Prosody 2010. Proceedings of the 5th International Conference on Speech Prosody. Chicago, Illinois, USA. May 11-14, 2010. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2010/sp10_985.html

Morlec, Y., Bailly, G., & Aubergé, V. (2001). Generating prosodic attitudes in French: Data, model and evaluation. Speech Communication, 33(4), 357-371. doi:10.1016/S0167-6393(00)00065-0.

Mozziconacci, S. J. L. (1995). Pitch variations and emotions in speech. In ICPhS 1995. Proceedings of the 13th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences (Vol. 1, pp. 178-181). Stockholm, Sweden. 13-19 August, 1995.

Mozziconacci, S. J. L. (1998). Speech variability and emotion: Production and perception. Eindhoven: Technische Universiteit Eindhoven. Retrieved from http://repository.tue.nl/516785

Mozziconacci, S. J. L. (2000). The expression of emotion considered in the framework of an intonation model. In Speech and emotion. ISCA Tutorial and Research Workshop. (pp. 45-52). Newcastle, Northern Ireland, UK. September 5-7, 2000. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive_open/speech_emotion/spem_045.html

Mozziconacci, S. J. L. (2002). Prosody and emotions. In Speech Prosody 2002. Proceedings of the 1st International Conference on Speech Prosody. Aix-en-Provence, France, 11-13 April, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/sp02_001.html

Ní Chasaide, A., & Gobl, C. (2002). Voice quality and the synthesis of affect. In E. Keller, G. Bailly, A. Monaghan, J. Terken, & M. Huckvale (Eds.), Improvements in speech synthesis. COST 258: The naturalness of synthetic speech. (pp. 252-63). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons.

Origlia, A., Galatà, V., & Ludusan, B. (2010). Automatic classification of emotions via global and local prosodic features on a multilingual emotional database. In Speech Prosody 2010. Proceedings of the 5th International Conference on Speech Prosody. Chicago, IL, USA. 11-14 May, 2010: Chicago, Illinois, USA. May 11-14, 2010. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2010/sp10_213.html

Paeschke, A., & Sendlmeier, W. F. (2000). Prosodic characteristics of emotional speech: Measurements of fundamental frequency movements. In Speech and emotion. ISCA Tutorial and Research Workshop. (pp. 75-80). Newcastle, Northern Ireland, UK. September 5-7, 2000. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive_open/speech_emotion/spem_075.html

Pell, M. D. (2006). Cerebral mechanisms for understanding emotional prosody in speech. Brain and Language, 96(2), 221-234. doi:10.1016/j.bandl.2005.04.007

Polzehl, T., Schmitt, A., & Metze, F. (2010). Approaching multi-lingual emotion recognition from speech - On language dependency of acoustic/prosodic features for anger recognition. In Speech Prosody 2010. Proceedings of the 5th International Conference on Speech Prosody. Chicago, IL, USA. 11-14 May, 2010. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2010/sp10_442.html

Protopapas, A., & Lieberman, P. (1997). Fundamental frequency of phonation and perceived emotional stress. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 101(4), 2267-2277. doi:10.1121/1.418247

Roach, P., Stibbard, R., Osborne, J., Arnfield, S., & Setter, J. (1998). Transcription of prosodic and paralinguistic features of emotional speech. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 28(1), 83-94. doi:10.1017/S0025100300006277

Rodero, E. (2011). Intonation and emotion: Influence of pitch levels and contour type on creating emotions. Journal of Voice, 25(1), e25-e34. doi:10.1016/j.jvoice.2010.02.002

Rodríguez, A., Lázaro, P., Montoya, N., Blanco, J. M., Bernadas, D., Oliver, J. M., & Longhi, L. (1999). Modelización acústica de la expresión emocional en el español. Procesamiento del Lenguaje Natural, 25, 159-166. Retrieved from http://www.sepln.org/revistaSEPLN/revista/25/25-Pag159.pdf

Sánchez Ríos, J. A. (2002). Validación de parámetros acústicos para la voz expresiva. El punto de inflexión tonal en el estilo sonoro de los presentadores de televisión (Tesis doctoral). Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona, Bellaterra. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10803/4104

Shaikh, M. A. M., Rebordao, A. R. F., & Hirose, K. (2010). Improving TTS synthesis for emotional expressivity by a prosodic parametrization of affect based on linguistic analysis. In Speech Prosody 2010. Proceedings of the 5th International Conference on Speech Prosody. Chicago, IL, USA. 11-14 May, 2010. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2010/sp10_970.html

Sobin, C., & Alpert, M. (1999). Emotion in speech: The acoustic attributes of fear, anger, sadness, and joy. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 28(4), 347-365. doi:10.1023/A:1023237014909

Steffen-Batóg, M., Madelska, L., & Katulska, K. (1993). The role of voice timbre, duration, speech melody and dynamics in the perception of the emotional colouring of an utterance. Studia Phonetica Posnaniensa. An International Journal for Linguistic Phonetics, 4, 73-92.

Swerts, M., & Hirschberg, J. (2010). Prosodic predictors of upcoming positive or negative content in spoken messages. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 128(3), 1337-1345. doi:10.1121/1.3466875

Tahon, M., & Devillers, L. (2010). Acoustic measures characterizing anger across corpora collected in artificial or natural context. In Speech Prosody 2010. Proceedings of the 5th International Conference on Speech Prosody. Chicago, IL, USA. 11-14 May, 2010. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2010/sp10_850.html

Tatham, M., & Morton, K. (2004). Expression in speech: Analysis and synthesis. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

ten Bosch, L. (2003). Emotions, speech and the ASR framework. Speech Communication, 40(1-2), 213-225. doi:10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00083-3

Viola, I. C., & Madureira, S. (2007). Voice qualities and speech expressiveness. In Proceedings of Paraling’07. International workshop on paralinguistic speech - Between models and data. (pp. 65-70). Saarbrücken, Germany, 3 August. 2007. Retrieved from http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/summary?doi=10.1.1.139.7095

Whiteside, S. P. (1998). Simulated emotions: an acoustic study of voice and perturbation measures. In ICSLP 1998. Proceedings of the 5th International Conference on Spoken Language Processing. Sidney, Australia. 30 November - 4 December, 1998. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/icslp_1998/i98_0153.html

Wichmann, A. (2002). Attitudinal intonation and the inferential process. In Speech Prosody 2002. Proceedings of the 1st International Conference on Speech Prosody (pp. 11-16). Aix-en-Provence, France, 11-13 April, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/sp02_011.html

Wiethoff, S., Wildgruber, D., Kreifelts, B., Becker, H., Herbert, C., Grodd, W., & Ethofer, T. (2008). Cerebral processing of emotional prosody - influence of acoustic parameters and arousal. Neuroimage, 39(2), 885-893. doi:10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.09.028

Williams, C. E., & Stevens, K. N. (1972). Emotions and speech: Some acoustical correlates. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 52(4B), 1238-1250. doi:10.1121/1.1913238

Zei Pollerman, B. (2002). A place for prosody in a unified model of cognition and emotion. In Speech Prosody 2002. Proceedings of the 1st International Conference on Speech Prosody (pp. 17-22). Aix-en-Provence, France, 11-13 April, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/sp02_017.html

Synthesis of emotional speech

Recognition of emotional speech

Emotion in spoken language systems

arrow_gray_up

Prosody-syntax interface

Buenafuentes, C., Madrigal, N., & Ortín, I. (2001). Estudio acústico-perceptivo de los mecanismos prosódicos de desambigüación en español. In J. Díaz García (Ed.), Actas del II Congreso de Fonética Experimental (pp. 113-117). Sevilla: Laboratorio de Fonética, Facultad de Filología, Universidad de Sevilla.

Clifton Jr., C., Carlson, K., & Frazier, L. (2002). Informative prosodic boundaries. Language and Speech, 45(2), 87-114. doi:10.1177/00238309020450020101

Cooper, W. E., & Sorensen, J. M. (1977). Fundamental frequency contours at syntactic boundaries. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 62(3), 683-692. doi:10.1121/1.381556

de Pijper, J. R., & Sanderman, A. (1993). Prosodic cues to the perception of constituent boundaries. In Eurospeech 1993. Proceedings of the 3rd European Conference on Speech Communication and Technology (Vol. 2, pp. 1210-1214). Berlin, Germany. 22 - 25 September, 1993. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/eurospeech_1993/e93_1210.html

Fox Tree, J. E., & Meijer, P. J. A. (2000). Untrained speakers’ use of prosody in syntactic disambiguation and listeners’ interpretations. Psychological Research, 63(1), 1-13. doi:10.1007/PL00008163

Garrido, J. M., Llisterri, J., Marín, R., de la Mota, C., & Ríos, A. (1995). Prosodic markers at syntactic boundaries in Spanish. In ICPhS 1995. Proceedings of the 13th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences (Vol. 2, pp. 370-373). Stockholm, Sweden. 13-19 August, 1995. Retrieved from http://liceu.uab.cat/~joaquim/publicacions/Garrido_Llisterri_Marin_Mota_Rios_95_Prosody_Syntactic_Boundaries.pdf

Gutiérrez Díez, F. (1997). Entonación y ambigüedad: expresión idiomática vs. pregunta alternativa. In J. L. Otal, I. Fortanet, & V. Codina (Eds.), Estudios de lingüística aplicada (pp. 313-319). Castelló de la Plana: Publicacions de la Universitat Jaume I.

Hidalgo, A. (2001). Modalidad oracional y entonación. Notas sobre el funcionamiento pragmático de los rasgos suprasegmentales en la conversación. Moenia. Revista Lucense de Lingüística & Literatura, 7, 271-292.

Hirschberg, J., & Avesani, C. (1997). The role of prosody in disambiguating potentially ambiguous utterances in English and Italian. In A. Botinis (Ed.), Intonation: Theory, models, and applications (pp. 189-192). Athens, Greece. 18-20 September, 1997. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive_open/int_97/inta_189.html

Hirschberg, J., & Avesani, C. (2000). Prosodic disambiguation in English and Italian. In A. Botinis (Ed.), Intonation: Analysis, modelling and technology (pp. 87-95). Dordrecht: Kluwer. doi:10.1007/978-94-011-4317-2_4

Kraljic, T., & Brennan, S. E. (2005). Prosodic disambiguation of syntactic structure: For the speaker or for the addressee? Cognitive Psychology, 50(2), 194-231. doi:10.1016/j.cogpsych.2004.08.002

Lehiste, I. (1973). Phonetic disambiguation of syntactic ambiguity. Glossa, 7(2), 107-122.

Lehiste, I., Olive, J. P., & Streeter, L. A. (1976). Role of duration in disambiguating syntactically ambiguous sentences. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 60(5), 1199-1202. doi:10.1121/1.381180

Mani, N. (2004). The role of prosody in parsing ambiguous sentences. In B. Bel & I. Marlien (Eds.), Speech Prosody 2004. Proceedings of the 2nd International Conference on Speech Prosody (pp. 301-304). Nara, Japan. 23-26 March, 2004. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2004/sp04_301.html

Martín Butragueño, P. (2003). Entre la prosodia y la sintaxis: variación melódica en el estilo de lectura. In F. Moreno Fernández, J. A. Samper Padilla, M. Vaquero, M. L. Gutiérrez Araus, C. Hernández Alonso, & F. Gimeno Menéndez (Eds.), Lengua, variación y contexto. Estudios dedicados a Humberto López Morales (pp. 681-697). Madrid: Arco/Libros. Retrieved from http://lef.colmex.mx/Sociolinguistica/Entonacion del espanol mexicano/Variacion melodica en el estilo de lectura.pdf

Price, P. J., Ostendorf, M., Shattuck-Hufnagel, S., & Fong, C. (1991). The use of prosody in syntactic disambiguation. In Speech and Natural Language. Proceedings of a Workshop (pp. 372-377). Pacific Grove, CA, USA. 19-22 February, 1991. Retrieved from http://www.aclweb.org/anthology/H91-1073

Price, P. J., Ostendorf, M., Shattuck-Hufnagel, S., & Fong, C. (1991). The use of prosody in syntactic disambiguation. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 90(6), 2956-2970. doi:10.1121/1.401770

Schafer, A. J., Speer, S. R., Warren, P., & White, S. D. (2000). Intonational disambiguation in sentence production and comprehension. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 29(2), 169-182. doi:10.1023/A:1005192911512

Scholes, R. J. (1971). Acoustic cues for constituent structure. A series of experiments on the nature of spoken sentence structures. The Hague: Mouton.

Strangert, E. (1992). Prosodic cues to the perception of syntactic boundaries. In ICSLP 1992. Proceedings of the 2nd International Conference on Spoken Language Processing (pp. 1283-1286). Banff, Alberta, Canada. 13-16 October, 1992. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/icslp_1992/i92_1283.html

Strangert, E., & Strangert, B. (1993). Prosody in the perception of syntactic boundaries. In Eurospeech 1993. Proceedings of the 3rd European Conference on Speech Communication and Technology (pp. 1209-1210). Berlin, Germany. 22 - 25 September, 1993. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/eurospeech_1993/e93_1209.html

arrow_gray_up

Prosody and pragmatics

Conversation analysis

Alfano, I. (2015). La interfaz entre pragmática y prosodia en español y en italiano: las peticiones en habla dialógica en contextos pragmáticamente orientados (Tesis doctoral). Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona, Bellaterra. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10803/377762

Alfano, I., & Savy, R. (2014). Pragmática y prosodia de las preguntas pronominales en italiano y en español. Diálogo de la Lengua. Revista de Investigación en Filología y Lingüística, 6, 1-34. Retrieved from http://www.dialogodelalengua.com/articulo/pdf/6/1_Alfano_Savy_DL_2014.pdf

Alonso-Cortés, M. D. (1996). Análisis fonético de los rasgos paralingüísticos en la conversación. Interlingüística, 5, 9-12.

Cabedo, A. (2009). La segmentación prosódica en español coloquial. València: Facultat de Filologia, Traducció i Comunicació, Universitat de València.

Cabedo, A. (2009). Segmentación prosódica en la conversación coloquial: sobre el grupo entonativo como mecanismo delimitador de unidades mínimas (Tesis doctoral). Universitat de València, València. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10803/9829

Coria, S. R., & Pineda, L. A. (2009). An analysis of prosodic information for the recognition of dialogue acts in a multimodal corpus in Mexican Spanish. Computer Speech & Language, 23(3), 277-310. doi:10.1016/j.csl.2008.06.003

Hidalgo, A. (1997). El comentario de textos orales coloquiales. Una aproximación didáctica al análisis de la conversación coloquial. Cauce. Revista de Filología y Su Didáctica. Homenaje a A. Alonso II, 20-21, 739-780.

Hidalgo, A. (1997). La entonación coloquial. Función demarcativa y unidades de habla. València: Universitat de València.

Hidalgo, A. (1997). La estructura del discurso oral. En torno a las funciones lingüísticas de los suprasegmentos en la conversación coloquial. Quaderns de Filologia. Estudis Lingüístics II, 147-165.

Hidalgo, A. (1997). Notas para el estudio de la entonación como factor integrados y delimitador de unidades sintácticas (enunciados) en el habla espontánea. In E. Serra, B. Gallardo, M. Veyrat, D. Jorques, & A. Alcina (Eds.), Panorama de la investigació lingüística a l’Estat Espanyol. Actes del I Congrés de Lingüística General. Volum III. Comunicacions: Fonètica i Fonologia. Semàntica i Pragmàtica. (pp. 14-27). València: Universitat de València.

Hidalgo, A. (1998). Alternancia de turnos y conversación. Sobre el papel regulador de los segmentos en el habla simultánea. Lingüística Española Actual, 22(2), 217-138.

Hidalgo, A. (1998). Expresividad y función pragmática de la entonación en la conversación coloquial. Oralia. Análisis del discurso oral, 1, 69-92.

Hidalgo, A. (2001). Entonación y conversación: Sucesión de turnos y superposiciones de habla. In J. J. Bustos, P. Charadeau, J. L. Girón, S. Iglesias, & C. López Alonso (Eds.), Lengua, discurso, texto. I Simposio Internacional de Análisis del Discurso. (pp. 1597-609). Madrid: Visor.

Hidalgo, A. (2001). Modalidad oracional y entonación. Notas sobre el funcionamiento pragmático de los rasgos suprasegmentales en la conversación. Moenia. Revista Lucense de Lingüística & Literatura, 7, 271-292.

Hidalgo, A. (2003). Microestructura discursiva y segmentación informativa en la conversación coloquial. Estudios de Lingüística de la Universidad de Alicante, 17, 367-385.

Hidalgo, A. (2006). Estructura e interpretación en la conversación coloquial: El papel del componente prosódico. Revista de Filología de la Universidad de la Laguna, 24, 129-151.

Hidalgo, A. (2011). La investigación de la entonación “coloquial”: hacia un estado de la cuestión en el ámbito hispánico. Oralia. Análisis del discurso oral, 14, 15-46.

Sridhar, V. K. R., Bangalore, S., & Narayanan, S. (2009). Combining lexical, syntactic and prosodic cues for improved online dialog act tagging. Computer Speech & Language, 23(4), 407-422. doi:10.1016/j.csl.2008.12.001

arrow_gray_up

Discourse analysis

Asuaje, R. A., Blondet, M. A., Mora, E., & Rojas, E. (2005). Codificación prosódica de la información incidental en el discurso espontáneo. Un estudio de caso. Fermentum. Revista Venezolana de Sociología y Antropología, 15(44), 449-460. Retrieved from http://www.saber.ula.ve/bitstream/123456789/20639/2/articulo8.pdf

Cepeda, G. (2002). Entonación, actitud modal y modalidad. Estudios Filológicos, 37, 7-28. doi:10.4067/S0071-17132002003700001

Cepeda, G. (2003). Entonación y modalidad en el discurso de entrevista. Onomázein. Revista de Lingüística, Filología y Traducción, 8, 139-159. Retrieved from http://www.redalyc.org/articulo.oa?id=134517976012

Martín Butragueño, P. (2006). Proyección sintáctico-discursiva de la entonación circunfleja mexicana. In C. Company (Ed.), El español en América. Diatopía, diacronía e historiografía. Homenaje a José G. Moreno de Alba en su 65 aniversario (pp. 35-63). México, D.F.: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México. Retrieved from http://lef.colmex.mx/Sociolinguistica/Entonacion del espanol mexicano/Proyeccion sintactica y discursiva.pdf

arrow_gray_up

Discourse markers

Alcoba, S., Machuca, M. J., Carbó, C., & Aguilar, L. (2006). Los marcadores discursivos en la lengua oral informativa. In M. Casado Velarde, R. González Ruíz, & V. Romero Gualda (Eds.), Análisis del discurso: lengua, cultura, valores: Actas del I Congreso Internacional (pp. 1183-1196). Madrid: Arco/Libros.

Cid, M. & Poblete, M. (1999). Marcadores pragmáticos en el español culto de Santiago de Chile: aspectos prosódicos. Onomázein. Revista de lingüística, filología y traducción, 4, 103-123. Retrieved from http://onomazein.letras.uc.cl/Articulos/4/5_Cid.pdf

Domínguez García, N., & Dorta, J. (2006). La prosodia del marcador discursivo “pues”. In M. Casado Velarde, R. González Ruiz, & V. Romero Gualda (Eds.), Análisis del discurso: lengua, cultura, valores: Actas del I Congreso Internacional (Vol. 2, pp. 1269-1282). Madrid: Arco/Libros. Retrieved from http://ampercan.webs.ull.es/?q=node/48

Dorta, J. & Domínguez García, N. (2003). Funciones discursivas y prosodia del marcador entonces. Anuario de Letras, 41, 65-84. Retrieved from https://revistas-filologicas.unam.mx/anuario-letras/index.php/al/article/view/134/134

Dorta, J., & Domínguez García, N. (2004). La prosodia y las funciones discursivas de los marcadores del discurso. In M. Villayandre (Ed.), Actas del V Congreso de Lingüística General. León, 5-8 de marzo de 2002 (Vol. 1, pp. 757-772). Madrid: Arco/Libros. Retrieved from http://ampercan.webs.ull.es/?q=node/38

Elordieta, G., & Romera, M. (2002). Prosody and meaning in interaction: The case of the Spanish discourse functional unit entonces “then”. In Speech Prosody 2002. Proceedings of the 1st International Conference on Speech Prosody (pp. 263-266). Aix-en-Provence, France. 11-13 April, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.isca-speech.org/archive/sp2002/sp02_263.html

Elordieta, G., & Romera, M. (2004). Estudio experimental de las unidades prosódicas del discurso y sus funciones. CLAC. Círculo de Lingüística Aplicada a la Comunicación, 18. Retrieved from http://www.ucm.es/info/circulo/no18/elorrome.htm

Martín Butragueño, P. (2003). Hacia una descripción prosódica de los marcadores discursivos. Datos del español de México. In P. Martín Butragueño & E. Herrera Z. (Eds.), La tonía. Dimensiones fonéticas y fonológicas (pp. 375-402). México: El Colegio de México. Retrieved from http://lef.colmex.mx/Sociolinguistica/Entonacion del espanol mexicano/Marcadores discursivos.pdf

Martín Butragueño, P. (2006). Prosodia del marcador bueno. Anuario de Letras, 44, 17-76. Retrieved from https://revistas-filologicas.unam.mx/anuario-letras/index.php/al/article/view/1018/1016

Martínez Matos, H., & Domínguez, C. L. (2005). Análisis prosódico de algunos marcadores discursivos en el habla de Mérida, Venezuela. Lingüística Española Actual, 27(2), 1-18. Retrieved from http://www.saber.ula.ve/bitstream/123456789/16444/1/analisis_marcadores.pdf

Martínez Matos, H., Urdaneta, L., & Domínguez, C. L. (2004). Estudio fonético-sintáctico de algunos marcadores discursivos: propuesta de formalización para desambiguarlos automática o informáticamente. Lengua y Habla, 8(1), 59-79. Retrieved from https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=4003973

Romera, M., & Elordieta, G. (2002). Características prosódicas de la unidad funcional del discurso “entonces”. Implicaciones teóricas. Oralia. Análisis del Discurso Oral, 5, 247-264.

arrow_gray_up

Politeness

Álvarez, A., & Blondet, M. A. (2003). Cortesía y prosodia: Un estudio de la frase cortés en el español de Mérida (Venezuela). In P. Martín Butragueño, & E. Herrera Z. (Eds.), La tonía. Dimensiones fonéticas y fonológicas. (pp. 319-30). México: El Colegio de México.

Álvarez, A., Blondet, M. A., & Rojas, D. (2011). (Des)cortesía y prosodia: una relación necesaria. Oralia. Análisis del discurso oral, 14, 437-450.

Cepeda, G., & Rosas, C. (2007). Entonación versus justificación adverbial como efecto de cortesía. RLA. Revista de Lingüística Teórica y Aplicada, 45(2), 111-133. Retrieved from http://www.scielo.cl/scielo.php?script=sci_arttext&pid=S0718-48832007000200009

Estellés, M. (2013). La expresión fónica de la cortesía en tribunales académicos. Las intervenciones en tribunales de tesis y trabajos de investigación. Oralia. Análisis del Discurso Oral, 16, 81-110.

Orozco, L. (2008). Peticiones corteses y factores prosódicos. In E. Herrera Z & P. Martín Butragueño (Eds.), Fonología instrumental: patrones fónicos y variación (pp. 335-356). México, D.F.: El Colegio de México, Centro de Estudios Lingüísticos y Literarios, Laboratorio de Estudios Fónicos. Retrieved from http://lef.colmex.mx/Sociolinguistica/Cambio y variacion/Orozco.pdf

arrow_gray_up

Irony

Bryant, G. A., & Fox Tree, J. E. (2005). Is there an ironic tone of voice? Language and Speech, 48(3), 255-277. doi:10.1177/00238309050480030101

Martínez Hernández, D. (2014). Análisis melódico de la ironía en el discurso televisivo. In A. Hidalgo, C. Hernández Sacristán, & F. J. Cantero (Eds.), La fonética como ámbito interdisciplinar. Estudios de fonopragmática, fonética aplicada y otras interfaces. Quaderns de Filologia: Estudis Lingüístics XIX (pp. 197-222). València: Universitat de València.

Padilla, X. A. (2009). Marcas acústico-melódicas: El tono irónico. In L. Ruiz Gurillo, & X. A. Padilla García (Eds.), Dime cómo ironizas y te diré quién eres. Una aproximación pragmática a la ironía. (pp. 135-66). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.

Padilla, X. A. (2011). ¿Existen rasgos prosódicos objetivos en los enunciados irónicos? Oralia. Análisis del discurso oral, 14, 203-226.

arrow_gray_up

Phonetic description of individual languages

General phonetics

Phonetics


General phonetics - Bibliography
Joaquim Llisterri, Departament de Filologia Espanyola, Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona

Last updated: